Book Title: Aatma hi hai Sharan
Author(s): Hukamchand Bharilla
Publisher: Todarmal Granthamala Jaipur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009440/1

JAIN EDUCATION INTERNATIONAL FOR PRIVATE AND PERSONAL USE ONLY
Page #1 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa ( DaoN. bhArilla dvArA videzoM meM die gae vyAkhyAnoM kA saMkSipta sAra ) lekhaka : DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla zAstrI, nyAyatIrtha, sAhityaratna, ema. e., pIeca.DI. zrI ToDaramala smAraka bhavana, e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura-302015 prakAzaka : paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa e-4, bApUnagara, jayapura - 302015 Page #2 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ parivardhita va saMzodhita * prathama do saMskaraNa : 8 hajAra 200 (14 akTUbara, 1993 se adyatana) * tRtIya saMskaraNa : 3 hajAra (12 mArca, 1998) vItarAga-vijJAna sampAdakIyoM ke rUpa meM : 6 hajAra videzoM meM jainadharma ke nAma se pA~ca bhAgoM meM prakAzita : 10 hajAra yoga : 27 hajAra 200 mUlya : pandraha rupae mAtra mudraka : jayapura prinTarsa prA. li. ema. AI. roDa, jayapura Page #3 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ prakAzakIya (dvitIya saMskaraNa) yaha to sarva vidita hai ki deza-videza meM paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura ke mAdhyama se vItarAgI tattvajJAna kA jo abhUtapUrva pracAra-prasAra ho rahA hai; usameM DaoN. bhArilla kI sarala-subodha pravacana zailI evaM sazakta lekhanI kA mahattvapUrNa yogadAna hai| vigata 14 varSoM se jUna aura julAI ina do mAha ve dharmapracArArtha videza meM hI rahate haiN| amarIkana aura yUropIya dezoM meM base bhAratIya jainoM meM AdhyAtmika cetanA jAgrata karane ke uddezya se DaoN. bhArilla ne jo bhI vyAkhyAna vahA~ die, pravacana kiye; unheM ve vItarAga-vijJAna ke sampAdakIyoM meM likhate rahe haiM / saMkSipta yAtrA vivaraNa ke sAtha likhe gaye ve lekha sthAyI mahattva kI viSayavastu ko rocaka udAharaNoM ke mAdhyama se atyanta sarala zailI meM prastuta karate haiM / jina logoM ne unake sArvajanika pravacana sune haiM, ve acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki jaba ve sAdhAraNa se udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se vastu kI gaharI mImAMsA prastuta karate haiM, bar3e-bar3e siddhAntoM ko samajhAte haiM to pAThaka maMtra-mugdha hokara sunate rahate haiM aura ve bAteM bhI unake gale utara jAtI haiM, jinheM vaha sahaja bhAva se svIkAra nahIM kara pAtA hai / karor3apati rikzevAle ke udAharaNa ke mAdhyama se AtmA svabhAva se to bhagavAna hai hI, paryAya meM bhI bhagavAna bana sakatA hai - isa bAta ko ve bar3I hI khUvI se janasAmAnya ke gale utAra dete haiN| navIna aparicita pravuddha zrAMtAoM ke lakSya se videzoM meM die gae pravacana aneka udAharaNoM aura vividha tarkoM se saMyukta to haiM hI, AdhyAtmika viSaya-vastu ke atirikta bhI aneka viSayoM para paryApta prakAza DAlate haiN| ata: vItarAga-vijJAna meM prakAzita ho jAne ke bAda bhI samAja kI mAMga para hama unheM pustakAkAra prakAzita kara rahe haiN| san 1984 se 1991 taka ke vyAkhyAnoM ko hama yathAsamaya 'videzoM meM jainadharma : eka adhyayana', 'videzoM meM jainadharma : pracAra-prasAra kI saMbhAvanAe~', 'videzoM meM jainadharma : ubharate padacinha', videzoM meM jainadharma : bar3hate kadama', 'videzoM meM jainadharma : adhyAtma Page #4 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ kI jagatI jijJAsA', videzoM meM jainadharma : dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI' evaM 'AtmA hI hai zaraNa' nAma se prakAzita kara cuke haiN| ___ yadyapi ve abhI bhI prativarSa videza jAte haiM, para aba bhUmikA taiyAra ho jAne se bhArata ke samAna vahA~ bhI unake pravacana samayasAra para hI hote haiM aura samayasAra anuzIlana ve likha hI rahe haiN| isakAraNa unhoMne isa viSaya para sampAdakIya likhanA banda kara diyA hai| ata: hamane ukta sabhI pustakoM ko eka kara AtmA hI hai zaraNa' nAma se prakAzita kiyA hai| yaha una sabhI pustakoM kA saMzodhita rUpa hai; jisameM yAtrA vivaraNoM ko to bahuta kama kara diyA hai, para vyAkhyAna kI viSaya-vastu ko usI rUpa meM rakhA hai| yAtrA vivaraNa mAtra utane hI rakhe haiM, jitane ki itihAsa kI surakSA ke lie Avazyaka haiN| isa taraha aba yaha eka vizuddha AdhyAtmika kRti hai, jisakA adhyayana AdhyAtmika garimA ke sAtha hI kiyA jAnA caahie| viSaya-vastu ke sambandha meM mAtra itanA hI kahanA hai ki isameM Arambha meM apekSAkRta kama mahattva kI aura Age-Age adhika mahattva kI viSaya-vastu AI hai| isakA kAraNa yaha hai ki Arambha meM videzoM meM bhUmikA taiyAra na hone se sthUla viSaya liyA gayA thA aura jyoM-jyoM bhUmikA taiyAra ho gaI, tyoM-tyoM viSaya-vastu kI gambhIratA bhI bar3hatI gii| ata: AdhyAtmika ruci vAle pAThakoM se anurodha hai ki ve isake kucha AraMbhika peja par3hakara pustaka ko adhUrI na chor3a deN| yadi unhoMne aisA kiyA to ve adhika mahatvapUrNa viSaya-vastu se vaMcita raha jaayeNge| ___'AtmA hI hai zaraNa' nAmaka lekha meM NamokAra mahAmaMtra para 'jaina bhakti aura dhyAna' meM dhyAna para jo prakAza DAlA gayA hai, vaha mUlata: gaharAI se par3hane yogya hai| isIprakAra mele meM khoe bAlaka ke udAharaNa se hameM AtmAnubhUti kyoM nahIM hotI aura kaise ho? isa viSaya para tathA apane hI ghara meM jhADU-poMchA lagAne vAle bAlaka ke udAharaNa se samyagdarzana kI mahimA para jo prakAza DAlA hai; vaha bhI mUlataH par3hane yogya hai| kundakundazataka aura zuddhAtmazataka kI gAthAoM para kiye gaye pravacana bhI adbhuta aura apUrva haiM / ataH yaha kRti gaharA adhyayana karane vAle mumukSuoM ke lie to upayogI Page #5 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ hai hI, sAtha hI sarala, sarasa aura rocaka hone se sAmAnya pAThakoM ko bhI bA~dhe rakhane meM samartha hai| isaprakAra yaha sabhI pAThakoM ke lie atyanta upayogI kRti hai| videzoM meM ho rahe isa mahAna kArya ko gati dene ke uddezya se isa TrasTa ne bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 1, 2 va 3, vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1, 2 va 3, tattvajJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1 va 2, jaina siddhAnta pravezikA, jaina bAlapothI, ahiMsA : mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM, dharma ke dazalakSaNa, tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakA sarvodaya tIrtha, kramabaddhaparyAya, apane ko pahicAnie, kundakunda zataka, tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra, mokSamArga prakAzaka, Apa kucha bhI kaho evaM gommaTezvara bAhubalI - ina 20 pustakoM ke aMgrejI anuvAda karAke prakAzita kiye haiN| ina pustakoM kI 20 hajAra se adhika pratiyA~ videzoM meM pahu~cakara dharma kA alakha jagA cukI haiN| hamArA pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki DaoN. bhArilla kI anya kRtiyoM ke samAna yaha kRti bhI pAThakoM ke hRdaya meM apanA mahattvapUrNa sthAna vanAegI aura isake bhI aneka bhASAoM meM anuvAda hoNge| anta meM zuddha va AkarSaka mudraNa ke lie jayapura priMTarsa prA. li., jayapura va mudraNa vyavasthA ke lie sAhitya prakAzana va pracAra vibhAga ke prabhArI akhila baMsala ko dhanyavAda denA cAhU~gA, jinake sahayoga se alpasamaya meM pustaka kA prakAzana sambhava ho sakA hai| dAna-dAtAroM kA bhI maiM AbhAra mAnatA hU~, jinake Arthika sahayoga se pustaka kI kImata itanI kama rakhI jA sakI hai tathA jinakI sUcI pustaka ke anta meM dI gaI hai| sabhI AtmArthI bhAI-bahina isa kRti se lAbhAnvita hoM - aisI maMgala bhAvanA hai| nemIcanda pATanI mahAmaMtrI Page #6 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ viSaya-sUcI 1. videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI AvazyakatA 2. videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAe~ 3. sukhI hone kA saccA upAya 4. AtmA hI paramAtmA hai 5. jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-du:kha 6. dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI 7. AtmA hI hai zaraNa 8. jainabhakti aura dhyAna 9. pariziSTa - 1. aura ava khAr3I ke dezoM meM bhI 2. jUna-julAI 1992 I. 3. juna-julAI 1993 I. 4. san 1994 se 1998 I. taka Page #7 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra ___ kI AvazyakatA Aja kA yuga vaijJAnika yuga hai| AvAgamana ke drutagAmI sAdhanoM kA vikAsa kara vijJAna ne Aja kSetra kI dUrI ko samApta-sA hI kara diyA hai| Aja hama hajAroM kilomITara dUra ghaNToM meM pahu~ca sakate haiM aura minaToM meM bAta kara sakate haiN| vaha jamAnA abhI bahuta purAnA nahIM huA hai, jaba sAmAnya nadiyoM aura choTI-choTI pahAr3iyoM se vibhakta nikaTavartI kSetra bhI eka dUsare se anajAne hI rahate the; para Aja agAdha sAgara aura himAlaya jaise parvatarAja bhI alaMghya nahIM rahe haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja ke AdamI kA samparka sAta samudra pAra ke logoM se bhI sahaja saMbhava ho gayA hai| sahaja upalabdha AvAgamana kI isa suvidhA kA sarvAdhika lAbha vyApArI samAja ne utthaayaa| ghumakkar3a adhyavasAyI yaha samAja prAcInakAla meM bhI aneka kaThinAiyA~ aura vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karate hue dezAntaroM meM AtA-jAtA rahA hai| AvAgamana ke sahaja sAdhanoM ne use aura bhI adhika protsAhita kiyaa| pariNAmasvarUpa bhAratIya vyApArI samAja bhI vizva bhara meM phaila gyaa| jainasamAja mUlataH vyApArI samAja rahA hai; ataH vaha bhI vizva ke kone-kone meM pahu~ca gyaa| yUropIya aura amerikana dezoM kI bhautika samRddhi ne use vizeSa AkarSita kiyA / acche vetanamAnoM meM rojagAra ke sahaja sAdhana upalabdha hone ke kAraNa par3hA-likhA samAja bhI videzoM kI ora vizeSa AkarSita huaa| Page #8 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa anya samAjoM kI apekSA jainasamAja adhika zikSita samAja hai; ataH videzagamana meM bhI vaha agragaNya rhaa| dhyAna rahe jainasamAja kI samasta upalabdhiyA~ pratibhA, sAhasa, udyama aura parizrama kA hI pariNAma haiM; kyoMki alpasaMkhyaka hone se 'bahumata ke AdhAra para upalabdha honevAlI upalabdhiyoM kA to prazna hI nahIM uThatA; apekSAkRta acchI sthiti meM hone ke kAraNa use ve lAbha bhI prApta nahIM ho sake haiM, jo isa yuga meM alpasaMkhyakoM aura pichar3e vargoM ko milate rahe haiN| 2 jo bhI ho, Aja akele amerikA (yU.esa.e.) meM hI pacAsa hajAra jaina rahate haiN| landana (yU.ke.) meM bhI hajAroM jainabandhu rahate haiN| jo pIr3hI bhArata se svayaM vahA~ gaI hai, use to apanI saMskRti aura mAtRbhASA kA sAmAnya paricaya hai; kucha loga thor3e-bahuta tattvajJAna se bhI paricita haiM; para jo pIr3hI vahA~ hI janmI hai, vaha apanI saMskRti, mAtRbhASA aura jaina tattvajJAna se lagabhaga pUrNataH aparicita hI hai| sarvAdhika cintA kI bAta to yaha hai ki mAtRbhASA ke jJAna ke abhAva meM mAdhyama hI samApta-sA hotA jA rahA hai| isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki videzoM meM base jainabandhuoM ke sAmane Aja apanI saMskRti aura tattvajJAna kI surakSA kA ahaM savAla upasthita hai| isa samasyA ke samucita samAdhAna ke lie videzoM meM basA jainasamAja ciMtita bhI hai; ciMtita hI nahIM, apanI zakti aura suvidhA ke anusAra tadartha sakriya bhI hai| isa bAta kA gaharA anubhava maiMne apanI isa videzayAtrA meM gaharAI se kiyA hai| merI isa videzayAtrA kA ekamAtra mUla uddezya yU.esa.e. aura yU.ke. meM base jaina bandhuoM taka jaina tattvajJAna ke marma ko pahu~cAnA hI thA / sAtha hI maiM yaha adhyayana bhI karanA cAhatA thA ki videzoM meM base jainabandhuoM meM jaina tattvajJAna ke pracAra-prasAra kI kyA saMbhAvanAe~ haiM ? Page #9 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI AvazyakatA isa yAtrA ke daurAna landana aura amerikA ke caudaha mahAnagaroM meM base jainabandhuoM se hue nikaTa samparka aura carcA ke AdhAra para maiM vizvAsa ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki yadi saMgaThitarUpa se yojanAbaddha prayAsa kiye jAyeM to bhArata kI apekSA vahA~ alpa prayatnoM se bhI adhika kArya ho sakatA hai; kyoMki eka to vahA~ abhI sAmpradAyikatA kI bhAvanA bahuta kama hai, dUsare videzoM meM base jainabandhu va mahilAe~ suzikSita aura pratibhAsampanna haiM tathA jaina tattvajJAna ke marma ko binA bhedabhAva ke samajhane ke lie lAlAyita bhI haiN| Apako yaha jAnakara Azcarya hogA ki vahA~ lagabhaga pratyeka nagara meM 'kramabaddhaparyAya' jaise gUr3ha viSaya kI carcA karanevAle bhI mile| pratidina pravacana ke bAda honevAle praznottaroM meM sarvAdhika prazna kramabaddhaparyAya saMbaMdhI hI pUche jAte the| praznoMttaroM kA mUla viSaya yA to tAttvika hotA thA yA phira jaina saMskRti kI surakSA saMbaMdhI upAyoM para mArgadarzana cAhA jAtA thA / sAmAnya yA UTapaTAMga prazna bahuta hI kama Ate the| praznottaroM kI gaMbhIratA ke sAtha-sAtha carcA meM jaina saMskRti aura tattvajJAna saMbaMdhI surakSA kI cintA adhika vyakta hotI thI, jisase unake mAnasa kA spaSTa patA calatA thaa| yadyapi maiM vahA~ pahalIbAra hI gayA thA, para mujhe vahA~ aparicita jaisA kucha bhI nahIM lagA; kyoMki mujhe vahA~ aneka loga mile, jinhoMne mujhe pahile bhArata meM kahIM na kahIM sunA avazya thA / bhale hI maiM unheM nahIM jAnatA thA, para ve loga mere se bhalI-bhA~ti paricita the; kyoMki unhoMne mere pravacanoM ko to kaI bAra sunA hI thA, merA sAhitya bhI par3hA thaa| merI krAntikArI kRti 'kramabaddhaparyAya' 'mujhase bahuta pahale vahA~ pahu~ca cukI thii| usane bahuta pahale se bhUmi taiyAra kara dI thI, jisase mujhe sarvatra bahuta vAtsalya aura apanatva milaa| sAhitya bhI kitanA prabhAvazAlI hotA hai, usakI pakar3a kitanI gaharI aura sudUravartI hotI hai isa bAta kA anubhava bhI mujhe isa yAtrA ke daurAna hI huaa| - Page #10 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa muni zrI suzIlakumArajI sthAnakavAsI sampradAya ke sAdhu haiM, para amerikA meM ve binA kisI bhedabhAva ke sabhI ke mukha meM NamokAra maMtra DAla rahe haiN| unakI preraNA se nyUjarsI meM eka sau sattaraha ekar3a ke vizAla bhUkhaNDa meM eka Azrama kI sthApanA kI gaI hai| usa sthAna kA nAma rakhA hai "siddhaaclm"| yadyapi ve sthAnakavAsI sAdhu haiM, mu~hapattI lagAte haiM; tathApi usameM unhoMne digambara-zvetAmbara donoM prakAra kI mUrtiyA~ sthApita kara rakhI haiN| ve vahA~ zikharajI, giranArajI, pAvApurI Adi siddha kSetroM ke pratIka banAne ke sAtha-sAtha gommaTezvara bAhubalI kI bhI sthApanA karanA cAhate haiN| vahA~ unakA baccoM ke lie dhArmika zikSaNa zivira cala rahA thA, jisameM choTe-bar3e 75 chAtra sammilita the| __ jaba unheM patA calA ki amerikA ke vibhinna nagaroM ke jaina senTaroM meM mere vyAkhyAna cala rahe haiM, to unhoMne jaina senTaroM ke phaiDarezana adhyakSa DaoN. manoja dharamasI ke mAdhyama se zivira ke samApana samAroha meM merA vyAkhyAna 'siddhAcalam' meM rakhane kI vyavasthA kraaii| ukta avasara para vahA~ lagabhaga sabhI senTaroM ke padAdhikAriyoM se sAtha-sAtha 75 chAtroM ke abhibhAvaka, chAtra evaM anya samAja bhI upasthita thaa| vahA~ "bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA' viSaya para merA vyAkhyAna huA tathA munizrI ke anurodha para zrI ToDaramala smAraka bhavana, jayapura se honevAlI tattva-pracAra saMbaMdhI gatividhiyoM kA paricaya bhI diyaa| samasta upasthita samAja ke sAtha-sAtha munizrI bhI bahuta prabhAvita huye| munizrI ne vyAkhyAna aura sugaThita pracArataMtra kI hArdika prazaMsA-anumodanA karate hue samasta amarIkA kI jainasamAja kI ora se mujhe 'jainaratna' kI upAdhi se alaMkRta kiyA, jisakA karatala dhvani se sabhI samAja ne anumodana kiyaa| AgAmI pIr3hI meM saMskAra surakSita raheM - isa sandarbha meM lagabhaga sabhI jagaha hamane jo kucha kahA; usakA sAra isaprakAra hai : Page #11 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI AvazyakatA __ "manuSya aura pazuoM meM mUlabhUta antara yahI hai ki manuSya ko paitRka sampatti ke rUpa meM apane mA~-bApa se kucha na kucha avazya upalabdha hotA hai, jaba ki pazu isa upalabdhi se vaMcita hI rahate haiN| hama sabako bhI apane mA~-bApa se bhautika sampatti ke sAtha-sAtha naitika saMskAra aura sAmAnya tattvajJAna kI bhI upalabdhi huI haiN| NamokAra maMtra, paMcaparameSThI kI upAsanA aura sAttvika nirAmiSa jIvana milA hai| jaba hama bhautika sampatti ko kaI gunA karake apanI santAna ko de jAnA cAhate haiM to kyA apanI santAna ko AdhyAtmika dhArmika saMskAroM ko de jAnA hamArA kartavya nahIM hai? yaha kartavya hamArI pichalI zatAdhika pIr3hiyA~ satarkatA se nibhAtI A rahI haiM, anyathA bhagavAna mahAvIra dvArA pratipAdita tattva hameM Aja kaise upalabdha hotA ? sadAcArI naitika jIvana aura jaina tattvajJAna kI avirala dhArA jo paccIsa sau varSa se lagAtAra avicchinna calI A rahI hai, usakI upekSA karake kyA hama aisA bhayaMkara aparAdha nahIM kara rahe haiM, jo hamArI zatAdhika pIr3hiyoM se Aja taka kabhI nahIM huA hai aura jisakA pariNAma hamArI bhAvI eka pIr3hI ko nahIM, anekAneka pIr3hiyoM ko bhoganA hogA? bhArata meM to sAmAjika vAtAvaraNa se bhI bacce kucha na kucha dhArmika saMskAra grahaNa kara hI lete haiM, yahA~ to usaprakAra kA vAtAvaraNa upalabdha nahIM hai| ataH baccoM meM dhArmika saMskAra DAlane kA sampUrNa uttaradAyitva abhibhAvakoM kA hI hai|" isa sandarbha meM kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai? -isakI carcA karate hue maiMne kahA : "ApakA sadbhAgya hai ki Apa logoM ko saptAha meM zanivAra aura ravivAra do dina kA pUrNAvakAza milatA hai| isameM se eka dina Apa apane gRhasthI ke kAryoM yA ghUmane-phirane meM lagAiye aura dUsare dina pratyeka nagara meM rahanevAle jainabandhuoM kA kisI eka sthAna para sAmUhika rUpa se milane kA kAryakrama rakhie, jisameM bhakti-saMgIta ke sAtha-sAtha sabhI AyuvargoM ke lie yathAsaMbhava Page #12 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa pRthak-pRthak dhArmika adhyayana, pravacana, tattvacarcA, goSThI Adi ke kAryakrama hone caahiye| isIprakAra varSa meM eka-do bAra sabhI nagaroM ke sAmUhika sammelana bhI hone cAhie, jisameM sabhI logoM kA paraspara milana ho ske| isa sammelana kA AdhAra bhI dhArmika aura tAttvika hI honA cAhie / 6 dUsare; samaya-samaya para bhArata se yogya vidvAnoM ko bulAkara unake kAryakramoM ke mAdhyama se bhI jAgRti utpanna karanA caahie| Apake bAlakoM ko lagabhaga tIna mAha kA grISmAvakAza prApta hotA hai| usakA pUrA-pUrA sadupayoga bhI jainasaMskRti ke paricaya meM honA caahie| jainasaMskRti ke paricaya ke lie Avazyaka hai ki unheM apane sAMskRtika kendroM kA bhramaNa karAyA jAya tathA lagabhaga eka mAha bhAratIya paddhati se jainadarzana ke adhyayana meM bitAnA cAhie, jisase unheM jaina tattvajJAna ke sAmAnya jJAna ke sAtha-sAtha bhAratIya paddhati se jIvana jIne kA prAyogika jJAna bhI ho ske|" ukta sujhAva dene ke sAtha-sAtha maiMne unheM isa kArya meM sahayoga dene kA bhI AzvAsana diyaa| maiMne kahA 1 "yadi Apa aura Apake bAlaka jaina tattvajJAna kI jAnakArI ke lie jayapura padhAreM to hamArI saMsthA Apake Thaharane, bhojana evaM adhyayana kI yathAsaMbhava acchI se acchI suvidhA niHzulka pradAna kregii| yadi Apa hameM pahile se sUcita karake padhAreMge to hama Apako sabhI taraha se adhika saMtuSTi pradAna kara skeNge| vaise Thaharane aura bhojana kI sAmAnya suvidhAe~ to hamAre yahA~ satata upalabdha rahatI hI haiN|" hamAre isa sakriya sahayoga kA pUrA-pUrA lAbha uThAne kI hArdika bhAvanAe~ vahA~ kI samAja ne vyakta kI haiM, para yaha to bhaviSya batAyegA ki isameM ve loga kitane sakriya ho pAte haiM? para hamArA vizvAsa hai ki kucha na kucha loga jayapura avazya pdhaareNge| Page #13 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI AvazyakatA __unake sAmane eka ahama savAla bhASA kA avazya hai| videzoM meM janmI pIr3hI aMgrejI ke atirikta anya bhASA samajhatI hI nahIM hai| jaina tattvajJAna ko una taka pahu~cAne ke lie jainadarzana ke marmajJa aise tArkika vidvAna kahA~ upalabdha hoMge, jo unheM jainadarzana ke marma ko aMgrejI bhASA meM satarka samajhA sakeM ? kisI bhASA meM dhArApravAha bolane kA adhikAra nirantara bolane ke abhyAsa se hotA hai| bhArata meM aisA vAtAvaraNa kahA~ hai, jahA~ jainadarzana ko aMgrejI meM nirantara sunane ke lie zrotA upalabdha hoM? laukika bAteM aMgrejI meM kucha loga bhale hI kara leM, para AdhyAtmika tattvajJAna kA pratipAdana asaMbhava nahIM to duHsAdhya avazya hai| / dUsarI ora videzoM meM janmI bhAvI pIr3hI kA itanI acchI hindI-gujarAtI sIkhanA bhI saMbhava nahIM lagatA ki gUr3ha rahasya ke pratipAdaka vaktAoM ke bhAvoM ko pUrNataH grahaNa kara skeN| isa sandarbha meM bhI maiMne madhyama mArga sujhAyA : "aMgrejI ke zikSaka aura sAhitya taiyAra karane ke sAtha-sAtha bAlakoM ko bhI apanI mAtRbhASA kA jJAna karAyA jAnA caahie| jo loga jaina tattvajJAna aura usake pracAra-prasAra meM ruci rakhate hoM, una logoM ko bhArata Akara jainadarzana kA thor3A-bahuta adhyayana karanA caahie| unheM hama saba prakAra kI suvidhAyeM juTAkara chor3e hI dinoM me isa yogya banA deMge ki ve loga apane nagara ke bAlakoM ko aMgrejI yA unakI mAtRbhASA meM jaina tattvajJAna kA sAmAnya jJAna karA skeNge|" hamAre isa prAyogika stara para khare utaranevAle sujhAva ko bhI pasanda kiyA gayA; para saba-kucha bhaviSya kI sakriyatA para hI nirbhara kregaa| yadi do-cAra kAryakartA bhI isa dizA meM kamara kasa ke sakriya ho gae to kucha bhI asaMbhava nahIM hai| hameM vizvAsa hai ki aise loga avazya nikaleMge, kyoMki abhI pRthvI nirvIjaka nahIM huI hai| Page #14 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa hamArI yaha yAtrA landana se Arambha huI thii| sarvaprathama hama 26-6-1984 ko landana phuNce| hamAre sAtha kula aThAraha yAtrI the, jinameM hindI-gujarAtI sabhI the| zrImanta seTha RSabhakumArajI khuraI aura savAI siMghaI dhanyakumArajI kaTanI jaise loga bhI the| landana meM hamAre sahayAtriyoM ko thor3I kaThinAI avazya huI, para Age saba-kucha vyavasthita ho gyaa| landana meM pAMca pravacana aura lagabhaga dasa ghanTe tattvacarcA huii| dhyAna rahe sarvatra hI eka ghanTe ke pravacana ke uparAnta lagabhaga eka ghaMTA praznottara hote hI the| pravacanoM meM 200 se 400 taka upasthiti rahatI thI aura carcA meM 50 se 100 ke biic| yahA~ do pravacana zrImatI guNamAlA bhArilla ke bhI hue| ___ landana meM keniyA se Aye bahuta se mumukSa bhAI rahate haiN| unameM jAgRti acchI hai| hamArI preraNA se saptAha meM eka dina sAmUhika svAdhyAya kA saMkalpa liyA gayA aura dasa-bIsa vyaktiyoM ke grupa dvArA eka mAha ke lie jayapura Akara jainadarzana ke gahare adhyayana kI bhAvanA bhI vyakta kI gii| __landana ke bAda hama 2 julAI ko nyUyArka phuNce| nyUyArka kA kAryakrama anta meM rakhA gayA thA; ataH vahA~ se nAgrAphAla dekhate hue vAziMgaTana cale gae, jahA~ hameM rajanIbhAI gozAliyA ke yahA~ Thaharane kA avasara milaa| rajanIbhAI gaharI pakar3avAle AdhyAtmika ruci-sampanna vyakti haiN| vAziMgaTana meM haoNla meM eka pravacana tathA praznottara evaM rajanIbhAI gozAliyA ke ghara do dina taka pratidina do-do ghanTe aneka bandhuoM kI upasthiti meM gaharI tAttvika carcAeM huii| vahA~ se hama lAsaeMjilsa pahuMce, jahA~ ramezabhAI dozI ke yahA~ ThaharanA huaa| yahA~ bhI do pravacana evaM lagabhaga tIna ghanTe tattvacarcA huii| eka pravacana zrImatI guNamAlA bhArilla kA bhI huaa| vahA~ se sAnahujo gaye, jahA~ himmatabhAI DagalI ke yahA~ ThaharanA huaa| vahA~ eka pravacana aura lagabhaga eka ghanTe tattvacarcA Page #15 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI AvazyakatA isake bAda sAnphrAMsisko phuNce| sAnphrAMsisko meM zrImad rAyacandra ke anuyAyI gujarAta ke paTela loga bahuta saMkhyA meM rahate haiN| unakA vahA~ hoTala aura moTaloM kA dhaMdhA hai| ve loga bar3e bhadra pariNAmI loga haiN| unake yahA~ bhI hamArA eka pravacana va carcA huI / isake bAda zikAgo pahu~ce / vahA~ bhI eka pravacana evaM tattvacarcA kA kAryakrama huaa| isake bAda klIvalaiMDa pahuMce, jahA~ DaoN. ke. sI. bhAyajI ke yahA~ tthhre| anya sthAnoM ke samAna vahA~ bhI pravacana aura tattvacarcA ke kAryakrama hue| isIprakAra DiTroyaTa meM bhI pravacana aura carcA ke kAryakrama hue| isake bAda hyUsTana phuNce| vahA~ tIna dina ruke| yahA~ tIna pravacana aura lagabhaga pA~ca ghaNTe kI tAttvika carcA huii| isake bAda phorTavartha meM zaileza desAI evaM DalAsa meM atula khArA ke yahA~ Thahare / donoM sthAnoM para pravacana aura tattvacarcA ke kAryakrama pUrvavat hI hue / bosTana meM jaina senTara ke adhyakSa DaoN. vinaya jaina ke yahA~ ThaharanA huA / yahA~ pravacana aura carcA kA kAryakrama pUrvavat hI huaa| yahA~ se kAra dvArA DaoN. vinaya jaina ke parivAra ke sAtha hI di. 28-7-84 ko siddhAcalam pahu~ce / bosTana, nyUyArka aura nyUjarsI meM jinamandira bhI haiM, jinameM digambara-zvetAmbara donoM prakAra kI hI mUrtiyA~ haiN| yahA~ jinamandira carca kharIdakara banAye gaye haiM; ataH unakI bAharI rUparekhA carcoM jaisI hI hai, jinamandiroM jaisI nhiiN| pratyeka meM pravacana haoNla bhI haiM, jinameM 300-400 AdamI baiTha sakate haiN| tIna sthAnoM para pravacana Adi ke kAryakrama unhIM jinamandiroM ke haoNla meM hue| nyUyArka aura nyUjarsI meM tIna pravacana hue| nyUyArka meM to itane loga ikaTThe hue ki kucha logoM ko bAhara khar3A rahanA pdd'aa| pratyeka pravacana ke bAda lagabhaga 1 ghaNTe 30 minaTa carcA huI / isake atirikta DaoN. mahendra pANDyA evaM zrI dilIpajI seThI ke ghara bhI tattvacarcA Page #16 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 10 AtmA hI hai zaraNa ke kAryakrama rakhe gye| ina tattvacarcA ke krAryakramoM meM bhI pahale to eka ghaNTe gambhIra viSaya para pravacana jaisA hI hotA thA, bAda meM lagabhaga eka ghaNTe carcA calatI thI / nyUyArka meM hama zrI suzIlakumArajI godIkA ke ghara Thahare the| jisa paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa ne Aja deza-videza meM sabhI jagaha jaina tattvajJAna ko ghara-ghara pahu~cAne kA bIr3A uThA rakhA hai, usa TrasTa ke saMsthApaka adhyakSa seTha zrI pUraNacandajI godIkA ke ve suputra haiM evaM paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa ke TrasTI bhI haiM / isa sampUrNa yAtrA meM jina pandraha sthAnoM para hamAre pravacanAdi kAryakrama hue, unakI upasthiti kA anupAta yadi 125 se 130 ke bIca bhI mAneM to do hajAra se adhika logoM ne hameM sunA hai; kyoMki ye sthAna eka-dUsare se itane dUra haiM ki eka sthAna ke zrotA kA dUsare sthAna para pahu~canA sambhava nahIM hai| yadi eka vyakti ne apane do-do iSTa mitroM se bhI isakI carcA kI ho, unheM Tepa upalabdha karAye hoM to chaha hajAra logoM taka vItarAgI tattva pahu~cA hai| ye chaha hajAra bhArata ke sATha hajAra se kama nahIM; kyoMki ye sabhI zikSita aura pratibhAzAlI loga the, bhArata ke zrotAoM meM to par3ha- apar3ha sabhI rahate haiM / maiM apanI isa yAtrA ko yU. ke. aura yU. esa. e. meM gahare jaina tattvajJAna ke bhavana kA zilAnyAsa samajhatA huuN| hamArI kalpanA kA bhavya bhavana vahA~ khar3A ho pAtA hai yA nahIM - yaha to bhaviSya hI batAyegA, usake bAre meM kucha bhI kahanA na to saMbhava hI hai aura na ucita hI; kintu isa kalpanA ke sAkAra hone kI pAvana bhAvanA ke sAtha hI isa yAtrA - vivaraNa se virAma letA hU~ / Page #17 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAeM videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI carcA jaba bhI calatI hai, taba usakA Azaya jainetara bandhuoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra se hI samajhA jAtA hai, isa ora kisI kA dhyAna hI nahIM jAtA ki Aja vizva kA eka bhI deza aisA nahIM hai, jahA~ pravAsI jaina na rahate hoN| vizva ke kone-kone meM bhAratIya jainoM kA AvAsa hai| akele amerikA (yU. esa. e.) meM pacAsa hajAra jaina rahate haiN| kanADA meM bhI pracura mAtrA meM jainoM kA nivAsa hai| briTena, beljiyama Adi yUropIya dezoM evaM keniyA Adi aphrIkI dezoM kI bhI yahI hAlata hai| ____ amerikana, aphrIkI evaM yUropIya dezoM meM base jainoM se aneka bAra hue nikaTa samparka ke AdhAra para maiM vizvAsa ke sAtha kaha sakatA hU~ ki Aja jainetaroM ko jaina banAne kI apekSA jainoM ko hI jaina banAye rakhane kI AvazyakatA adhika hai| __ maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki jainetaroM meM jainadharma kA pracAra-prasAra nahIM honA caahie| honA cAhie, avazya honA cAhie; para par3osiyoM ko amRta bAMTane meM hama itane vyasta bhI na ho jAveM ki apanA ghara hI na saMbhAla paaveN| yadi hamArA ghara hI vikRta ho gayA to phira par3osiyoM kI saMbhAla bhI saMbhava na rahegI; kyoMki par3osI kore upadezoM se prabhAvita hone vAle nahIM haiM, ve hamArA AcaraNa dekhakara hI prabhAvita hote haiN| jaba hamArA ghara hI zAkAhArI na rahegA to phira hama kisa mu~ha se dUsaroM ko zAkAhara kA upadeza deMge? jaba hamArI AgAmI pIr3hI ke mukha meM hI NamokAra maMtra na hogA to kisa AdhAra para dUsaroM ke mukha meM NamokAra maMtra DAleMge? eka bAta aura bhI to hai ki mAtra zAkAhAra aura NamokAra maMtra hI to jainadharma nahIM hai, inake atirikta aura bhI bahuta kucha hai| jabataka Page #18 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 12 jainatattvajJAna kA gaharAI se pracAra-prasAra na hogA, tabataka asalI jainadharma kA vyApaka pracAra-prasAra saMbhava nahIM hai / ___dharmapremI videzI bandhuoM ke anurodha para vahA~ se Ate hI maiMne jainadharma ke mUla siddhAntoM kA sAmAnyajJAna evaM sadAcAra kI preraNA denevAlI bAlakopayogI dhArmika pAThyapustakoM kA anuvAda kArya tejI se Arambha karAyA, unheM chapAne kI tvarita vyavasthA kI aura chaha mAha ke bhItara hI bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 1-2-3 tathA vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1-2-3 isaprakAra chaha pustakeM aMgrejI meM chapakara taiyAra ho gaI / ukta chaha pustakoM ke eka hajAra seTa lekara maiM isa varSa dubArA yU. ke. aura yU. esa. e. kI yAtrA para nikalA / vijJAna ke bar3hate prabhAva ne dhArmika AsthAoM para gaharI coTa kI hai aura hoTala saMskRti ke vikAsa ne zAkAhAra para kuThArAghAta kiyA hai / jIvanopayogI santulita AhAra ke bahAne khAna-pAna kI zuddhatA samApta hotI jA rahI hai| Aja kA AdamI pratyeka bAta ko vijJAna kI kasauTI para kasakara hI svIkAra karanA cAhatA hai aura AhAra kI carcA svAsthya ke AdhAra para karatA hai| jabataka hama apanI dhArmika AsthAoM ko vijJAna kI kasauTI para kasakara prastuta nahIM kareMge aura zAkAhAra ko svAsthyakara siddha nahIM kara sakeMge, tabataka saphalatA prApta honA saMbhava nahIM hai| yaha samasyA mAtra hamArI hI nahIM hai, apitu bhAratIya saMskRti aura bhAratIya darzanoM ke sabhI pracArakoM kI hai| hamAre isa pravAsa meM jaina senTaroM meM to hamAre vyAkhyAna hue hI, aneka hindU mandiroM meM bhI hamAre pravacana hue / hyUsTana ke hindU mandira meM jaba hama vyAkhyAna dene gae to vahA~ satyanArAyaNa kI kathA cala rahI thii| Page #19 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 13 videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAeM zatAdhika zrotAoM kI upasthiti meM jaba hamane bhAratIya saMskRti kI vaijJAnikatA evaM satyanArAyaNa kI kathA kI sArvabhaumikatA para prakAza DAlA to loga gadgad ho ge| hamane jo kucha vahA~ kahA, usakA saMkSipta sAra isaprakAra hai : satyanArAyaNa kI kathA meM yaha batAyA gayA hai ki jo vyakti satyanArAyaNa kI upAsanA karatA hai; vaha sukhI rahatA hai, samRddhi usake caraNa cUmatI hai aura jo vyakti satyanArAyaNa kI upAsanA nahIM karatA hai, use samRddhi aura sukha kI prApti saMbhava nahIM hai / ___ apanI bAta ko siddha karane ke lie usameM cAra vyaktiyoM ko udAharaNa ke rUpa meM prastuta kiyA gayA hai-brAhmaNa, kSatriya, vaizya (vyApArI) aura zudra (lkdd'haaraa)| vizeSakara vyApArI ko tIna-bAra upAsanA karane para samRddha aura upekSA karane para kaMgAla hote dikhAyA gayA hai / Upara se dekhane para yaha kathA bar3I hI sAdhAraNa-sI lagatI hai, para isake pIche chipe rahasya kI ora dhyAna dete haiM to patA calatA hai ki yaha kathA kitanI mahAna hai ? mahAnatA ke binA kisI kathA kA itane lambe kAla taka jana-jana kI vastu bane rahanA saMbhava nahIM hai / yaha kathA kisI vyakti kI kathA nahIM, satyanArAyaNa kI kathA hai| isameM kisI vyakti kI upAsanA kI bAta nahIM kahI gaI hai, apitu satya dharma kI upAsanA kI bAta kahI gaI hai / kyA koI mahAna vyakti yA bhagavAna aisA bhI kara sakatA hai ki jo usakI pUjA kare, use mAlAmAla karade aura jo na kare use phaTehAla ? hA~, yaha bAta avazya hai ki jo vyakti jIvana meM satya ko apanAegA, vaha sukhI hogA, samRddha hogA aura jo vyakti satyadharma ko bhUla jAyagA, satyadharma (prAmANika vyavahAra) kI upekSA karegA, vaha samRddhi nahIM pA sakatA / Page #20 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 14 vyApArI ke sandarbha ko tIna bAra duharA kara isa bAta ko aura adhika spaSTa kara diyA gayA hai; kyoMki kSatriya, brAhmaNa aura zUdra ko jhUTha bolane ke kama avasara hote haiM, vyApAriyoM ko adhika / satya ke AdhAra para vyApAra karanA hI vyApArI kI satyanArAyaNa kI pUjA hai / satyanArAyaNa kI pUjA cAroM vargoM ke vyaktiyoM ne kii| isakA bhI yaha rahasya hai ki satya eka aisA dharma hai, jisakI upAsanA cAroM vargoM ko samAna rUpa se karanI cAhie / bhAI, hama satyadharma ko bhUla gae haiM aura satyanArAyaNa kI pUjA pIr3hiyoM se karate A rahe haiM / vastutaH satya hI nArAyaNa hai, vahI upAsya hai, ArAdhya hai / Apake hAtha meM jo ghar3I hai, usa para vATaraprUpha likhA hai, para kyA Apane kharIdate samaya ise pAnI meM DAlakara dekhA thA? kyA kharIda lene ke bAda bhI Aja taka pAnI meM DAlakara dekhA hai ? ___ nahIM, to kyoM nahIM dekhA ? kyoMki Apako vizvAsa hai ki jo likhA hai, vaha pUrNataH satya hai / jisane jIvana meM satya ko apanAyA, jo vyavahAra meM prAmANika rahA, vaha lAkhoM ghar3iyA~ manamAnI kImata para beca letA hai aura jo satya para kAyama nahIM rahatA, use zuddha ghI becane meM bhI pasInA chUTatA hai / ___ satya kI upAsanA hI samRddhi kA kAraNa hai-yahI sandeza hai satyanArAyaNa kI kathA kA, jise hamane bhulA diyA hai| satya (pramANikatA) ko jIvana meM apanAkara anArya deza samRddha hote jA rahe haiM aura hama jhAMjha-maMjIre se satyanArAyaNa kI pUjana karane meM hI magna haiM / / satyadharma ko jIvana meM apanAne kI preraNA dene vAlI yaha kathA sacamuca hI mahAna hai / __ bhAI! bhAratIya saMskRti kI pratyeka kriyA ke pIche suvicArita vaijJAnika kAraNa haiN| tulasI ke paudhe ko AMgana meM rakhane aura usakI pAnI se pUjana Page #21 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 15 videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAe karane, zani devatA kI tela se pUjana karane aura mandira ke gUDha garbhagRha meM virAjamAna devatA kI dIpa-dhUpa se pUjana karane ke pIche bhI rahasya hai / tulasI kITANunAzaka auSadhi hai| usakA pratyeka AMgana meM rahanA Avazyaka hai, vAyu zuddhi kI dRSTi se bhI aura sahaja upalabdhi kI dRSTi se bhii| tulasI eka paudhA hai, jise rojAnA pAnI caahie| vaha koI vizAla vRkSa to hai nahIM, jo jamIna ke bhItara gaharAI se pAnI khIMca le| ataH usakI surakSA ke lie pratidina jala se pUjana kA vidhAna kiyA gayA / paNDitoM ne batAyA ki tulasI kI ArAdhanA karane vAle svastha rahate haiM aura upekSA karane vAle biimaar| ThIka hI to batAyA, para saMbhAla rakhanA hI usakI pUjA hai / bImAriyoM ke ghara bhArata deza meM sau davAoM kI eka davA tulasI yadi ArAdhanA kI devI bana gaI to isameM kyA Azcarya kI bAta hai ? usakI upayogitA ne hI use pUjya banAyA hai| mandira ke gUDha garbhagRha meM, na jahA~ paryApta prakAza rahatA, na Ara-pAra vAyu kA vicaraNa; darzanArtha jAnevAloM ko dIpaka le jAnA Avazyaka hI nahIM, anivArya hai tathA kITANuoM ke zodhana ke lie dhUpa jalAnA bhI Avazyaka hai| garbhagRha kI vAyuzuddhi ke lie dhUpa evaM paryApta prakAza ke lie kiye gaye dIpaka pUjA ke vidhAna ko avaijJAnika kaise kahA jA sakatA hai? hA~, yaha avazya huA hai ki svAsthya kI dRSTi se Avazyaka bAtoM ko pUjA kA rUpa pradAna kara diyA gayA hai| deha ke prati upekSA vartanevAle AdhyAtmika deza meM yadi inheM dhArmika rUpa pradAna na kiyA jAtA to inheM dainika kriyA ke rUpa meM apanAne ko koI taiyAra hI na hotaa| dIpaka se bhagavAna kI AratI karate haiM aura zAdI ke avasara para sAsa jamAI kI bhI AratI karatI hai| kahA~ bhagavAna aura kahA~ jamAI ? para isameM bhI rahasya hai| bhagavAna kI vizAla pratimA ko choTe se dIpaka ke prakAza . meM sarvAMga dekha pAnA saMbhava nahIM hai| hAtha meM dIpaka lekara prabhu kI pratimA Page #22 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa ke sarvAMga para prakAza DAlakara darzana karanA hI AratI hai| sAsa bhI apanI dulArI baccI ko sauMpane ke pahale eka bAra dIpaka ke prakAza meM jamAI ke hara aMga ko acchI taraha dekha lenA cAhatI hai| AratI utArane ke bahAne hI yaha saba saMbhava hai / hamArI upAsanA kI hara kriyA ke pIche vaijJAnika kAraNa vidyamAna hai| korA kriyAkANDa kahakara haMsI ur3Ane kI apekSA usakI gaharAI meM jAnA Avazyaka hai| 16 zani devatA kI tela se pUjana kA bhI eka rahasya hai| pahale Aja ke samAna bijalI to thI nahIM / caurAhoM para prakAza ke abhAva meM durghaTanAe~ bahuta hotI thiiN| ataH mauhalle vAloM ne milakara caurAhe para eka khambA banAyA aura usa para eka vizAla dIpaka rkhaa| usake cAroM ora likha diyA - zanaizcaradhIre calo / caurAhoM para dhIre calane ke borDa to Aja bhI lagate haiN| dIpaka jalane ko tela cAhie, ataH vyavasthA dI gaI ki sabhI loga zanaizcara vAle khambhe para apane hisse kA tela ddaaleN| paNDitoM ne logoM ko samajhAyA ki zanaizcara kI tela se pUjA na hone para durghaTanAe~ ghaTa sakatI haiM, to kyA galata thA ? kyoMki tela ke binA prakAza na hogA aura prakAza ke abhAva meM durghaTanAe~ avazyaMbhAvI haiM hii| A~gana kI tulasI ko pAnI kI, caurAhe ke dIpaka ko tela kI evaM garbhagRha meM virAjamAna devatA ke darzana ke lie dIpaka tathA garbhagRha kI vAyuzuddhi ke lie dhUpa kI AvazyakatA thii| isI ko lakSya meM rakhakara hI tulasI kI pUjA jala se, zani kI tela se aura garbhagRha meM virAjamAna devatA kI pUjA dIpa- dhUpa se karane kA vidhAna kiyA gyaa| jaina senTaroM meM hue kAryakramoM meM vAziMgaTana meM lagA zivira ullekhanIya hai| vahA~ pravacana, kakSA evaM carcA saba kucha milAkara caudaha ghaNTe ke kAryakrama hue| bAra-bAra sunane ke lie sabhI kAryakrama Tepa kiye gaye / bheda-vijJAna, sAtatattva, bAraha bhAvanA, jainadarzana kI saMkSipta rUparekhA jaise viSayoM para gaMbhIra vivecana, gaharA zikSaNa evaM jJAnavarddhaka tattvacarcA huii| Page #23 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAeM vAziMgaTana meM 130 ghara jaina senTara ke sadasya haiN| jaina senTara ke dvArA bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 1-2-3 evaM vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1-2-3 aMgrejI bhASA kI chahoM pustakoM ke seTa pratyeka ghara para pahu~cAe ge| AgAmI varSa ke zivira ke lie abhI se sthAna buka kara liyA gayA hai| pravacanoparAnta jo praznottara hote the, unameM tAttvika praznoM ke sAtha-sAtha zAkAhAra saMbaMdhI prazna bhI prAyaH sarvatra Ate the| zAkAhAra ke viruddha lauTa-phira kara eka hI tarka prastuta kiyA jAtA thA ki ghAsa-pAta meM zakti nahIM hotii| zAkAhAra aura sadAcAra ke saMbaMdha meM jo vizleSaNa hamane prastuta kiyA, usakA saMkSipta sAra isaprakAra hai : mAMsAhArI loga zAkAhArI pazuoM kA hI mAMsa khAte haiM, mAMsAhAriyoM kA nhiiN| kute aura zera kA mAMsa kauna khAtA hai? kaTane ko to becArI zuddha zAkAhArI gAya-bakarI hI haiN| jina pazuoM ke mAMsa ko Apa zakti kA bhaNDAra mAne baiThe haiM, una pazuoM meM vaha zakti kahA~ se AI hai?-yaha bhI vicAra kiyA hai kabhI? bhAI, zAkAhArI pazu jitane zaktizAlI hote haiM, utane mAMsAhArI nhiiN| zAkAhArI hAthI ke samAna zakti kisameM hai? bhale hI zera chala-bala se use mAra DAle, para zakti meM vaha hAthI ko kabhI prApta nahIM kara sktaa| hAthI kA paira bhI usake Upara par3a jAve to vaha cakanAcUra ho jAyagA, para vaha hAthI para savAra bhI ho jAve to hAthI kA kucha bhI bigar3ane vAlA nhiiN| zAkAhArI ghor3A Aja bhI zakti kA pratIka hai| mazInoM kI kSamatA ko Aja bhI hArsapAvara se nApA jAtA hai| zAkAhArI pazu sAmAjika prANI haiM, ve milajula kara jhuNDoM meM rahate haiM, mAMsAhArI jhuNDoM meM nahIM rhte| eka kutte ko dekhakara dUsarA kuttA bhauMkatA hI hai| zAkAhArI pazuoM ke samAna manuSya bhI sAmAjika prANI hai, use Page #24 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 18 milajula kara hI rahanA hai, milajula kara rahane se hI sampUrNa mAnava jAti kA bhalA hai| mAMsAhArI zeroM kI nasleM samApta hotI jA rahI haiM, unakI nasloM kI surakSA karanI par3a rahI hai; para zAkAhArI pazu hajAroM kI saMkhyA meM mAre jAne para bhI samApta nahIM ho paate| zAkAhAriyoM meM jabaradasta jIvana-zakti hotI hai| manuSya ke dAMtoM aura AMtoM kI racanA zAkAhArI prANiyoM ke samAna hai, mAMsAhAriyoM ke samAna nhiiN| manuSya prakRti se zAkAhArI hI hai| manuSya svabhAva se dayAlu prakRti kA prANI hai| yadi use svayaM mArakara mAMsa khAnA par3e to 10 pratizata loga bhI mAMsAhArI nahIM rheNge| jo mAMsa khAte haiM, yadi unheM ve bUcar3akhAne dikhA die jAyeM, jinameM nirdayatApUrvaka pazuoM ko kATA jAtA hai to ve jIvana bhara mAMsa chuyeMge bhI nhiiN| mAMsa ke vRhada udyogoM ne mAMsAhAra ko bar3hAvA diyA hai| yadi TI.vI. para katlakhAne ke dRzya dikhAe jAveM to mAMsa kI bikrI AdhI bhI na rhe| ___ mAMsAhArI pazu dina meM ArAma karate haiM aura rAta meM khAnA khojate haiM, zikAra karate haiM, para zAkAhArI dina meM khAte haiM aura rAta meM ArAma karate haiM / jaba zAkAhArI pazuoM ke bhI sahaja hI rAtribhojana tyAga hotA hai to phira manuSya kA rAtri meM bhojana kahA~ taka ucita hai? ___ isa para eka bhAI bole-Ajakala to zAkAhArI pazu bhI rAta ko khAne lage haiM, hamane aneka gAyoM ko rAtri meM khAte dekhA hai| hamane kahA-hA~, khAne lage haiM, avazya khAne lage haiM, ApakI saMgati meM jo par3a gae haiN| Apane unheM bhI vikRta kara diyA hai| jaba kisI pAlatU pazu ko Apa dina meM bhojana deM hI nahIM, rAta meM hI deM, to becArA kyA karegA? kisI vanavihArI svataMtra zAkAhArI pazu ko rAtri meM bhojana karate dekhA ho to batAie? Page #25 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAe bhAI, manuSya aura zAkAhArI pazu prakRti se divAhArI hI hote haiM / ataH jainadharma kA rAtribhojana tyAga kA upadeza prakRti ke anukUla evaM pUrNa vaijJAnika hai / 19 rAtribhojana tyAga ke viruddha eka tarka yaha bhI prastuta kiyA jAtA hai ki do bhojanoM ke bIca jitanA antara rahanA cAhie, dina ke bhojana meM vaha nahIM milatA / prAtaH 9-10 baje khAyA aura zAma ko phira 4-5 baje khA liyA / isaprakAra prAtaH se sAyaM ke bhojana meM mAtra 7 ghaMTe kA hI antara rahA aura zAma se prAtaH ke bhojana meM 17 ghaMTe kA antara par3a jAtA hai / isa tarka kA uttara dete hue hamane kahA " ApakI moTara rAtri ko kitanA peTrola khAtI hai ?" "bilkula nahIM / " "kyoM ?" "kyoMki vaha rAta meM calatI hI nahIM hai, gaireja meM rakhI rahatI hai| gereja meM rakhI moTara peTrola nahIM khaatii| " "bhAI yahI to hama kahanA cAhate haiM, jaba AdamI calatA hai, zrama karatA hai, taba use bhojana caahie| jaba vaha ArAma karatA hai, taba use utanA bhojana nahIM cAhie, jitanA ki kArya ke samaya / bhAI, Apako ArAma cAhie, Apake zarIra ko ArAma cAhie, ApakI A~khoM ko ArAma cAhie isIprakAra ApakI AMtoM ko bhI ArAma cAhie / yadi use paryApta ArAma na deMge to vaha kabataka kAma kareMgI ? mazIna ko bhI ArAma to cAhie hI / ataH rAtribhojana prakRti ke viruddha hI hai / " DaoNkTara loga kahate haiM- sone ke cAra ghaMTe pUrva bhojana kara lenA cAhie / jaba Apa 10 baje khAnA khAeMge to soeMge kaba ? Page #26 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa rAtribhojana tyAga ke samAna pAnI chAnakara pInA bhI vijJAna sammata hI hai, pAnI kI zuddhatA para jitanA Aja dhyAna diyA jAtA hai, utanA kabhI nahIM diyA gyaa| ataH Aja kA yuga to hamAre isa siddhAnta ke pUrNataH anukUla hai / svastha jIvana ke lie svaccha pAnI Avazyaka hI hai / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki jainAcAra evaM jaina- vicAra prakRti ke anukUla haiM, pUrNataH vaijJAnika haiM, AvazyakatA unheM sahI evaM sazakta rUpa meM prastuta karane kI hai / - hamArI saMpUrNa yAtrA kA saMkSipta vivaraNa isaprakAra hai -: 20 hamArI isa varSa kI yaha yAtrA enTavarpa (viljiyama) se Arambha huI / isa yAtrA meM mere sAtha merI dharmapatnI zrImatI guNamAlA evaM mere priya mitra zrI sohanalAlajI jaina, jayapura priNTarsa, jayapura bhI the / gata varSa kI bhA~ti isa varSa bhI bahuta loga sAtha jAne ke icchuka the, para gata varSa ke anubhava ke AdhAra para isa varSa akele jAne meM hI bhalAI pratIta huI / dharmapracAra aura ghUmanA - donoM virodhI kArya haiN| hama apanA samparNa kAryakrama dharmapracAra kI dRSTi se banAnA cAhate haiM aura sAtha jAnevAloM ko ghUmane kI bhI icchA rahatI hai, tathA kucha loga to mAtra ghUmane ke uddezya se hI sAtha ho jAte haiM / dUsare - jina logoM ne hameM yahA~ bAra-bAra sunA hai, ve bhI sunane kI apekSA ghUmane meM adhika rasa lete haiM / dharmapracAra aura ghUmane ke sthAna bhI alaga-alaga haiM; ataH kAryakrama gar3abar3A jAtA hai| hama to jaina bandhuoM ke ghara Thaharate haiM, para sAthiyoM ko hoTala meM Thaharane kI vyavasthA karanI hotI hai; kyoMki adhika logoM ko gharoM meM ThaharAnA sambhava nahIM hotA / isa sthiti meM hamArA sAthiyoM se samparka bhI kaTa jAtA hai / enTavarpa meM hama nirupama mukundabhAI khArA ke ghara tthhre| unake sadprayatnoM se enTavarpa kA kAryakrama AzA se adhika saphala rahA / vahA~ eka sau chaha loga pravacana sunane Ae the / eka ghaMTA 'ahiMsA' para vyAkhyAna Page #27 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 21 videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAeM hone ke bAda praznottara cle| sAhitya bhI sabhI loga le ge| isake pUrva nirupama khArA ke ghara tIna dina taka carcA evaM baccoM kI kakSA kA kAryakrama calA / baccoM kI kakSA guNamAlA bhArilla ne lI, jisameM unhoMne pAThamAlA bhAga 1 ke cAra pATha pddh'aaye| 27 chAtra par3hane Ate the / enTavarpa meM 150 ghara pAlanapurI jainoM ke haiM, jo sabhI hIre ke vyApArI ___isake bAda landana pahu~ce, vahA~ 26 jUna, 1985 se 30 jUna, 1985 taka pratidina navanAtha bhavana meM bhedavijJAna aura AtmAnubhUti jaise gambhIra viSayoM para mArmika pravacana hue / vahA~ hamAre pravacanoM ke kaiseTa tatkAla taiyAra karake bikrI kI vyavasthA kI gaI thI, jisameM saikar3oM kaiseTa bike / ___ landana se sATha mIla dUra eka 'lisTara' nAmaka nagara hai| vahA~ eka vizAla jaina mandira bana rahA hai| mandira bahuta vizAla hai; para carca kharIda kara banAyA jA rahA hai, ataH usakA svarUpa bAhara se mandira jaisA nahIM lgtaa| usameM eka kamare meM digambara pratimA bhI virAjamAna hogii| isa mandira meM bhI hamArA eka vyAkhyAna huaa| isaprakAra landana meM bharapUra dharmaprabhAvanA kara hama 2 julAI ko nyUyArka phuNce| vahA~ 7 julAI taka tthhre| 'siddhAcalam' meM baccoM ke zivira kA udghATana 6 julAI ko thA, jisameM hamArA vyAkhyAna huaa| 'siddhAcalam' ke bAre meM hama gata varSa vistAra se likha cuke haiN| jaina itihAsa kI dRSTi se yaha sthAna bhaviSya meM nizcita hI aitihAsika mahattva kA sAbita hogaa| 6 julAI kI zAma ko hamArA vyAkhyAna nyUjarsI jaina senTara meM thA aura 7 julAI ravivAra ko dopahara meM nyUyArka jaina senTara meM pravacana rakhA gayA thA / 3 va 4 julAI ko nirmala dozI ke ghara evaM 5 julAI ko DaoN. pANDayA ke ghara tattvacarcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gae the / Page #28 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa pratyeka pravacana aura carcA Tepa to kie hI jAte the / jahA~ bhI hama Thahare, vahA~ gatavarSa ke Tepa logoM ke gharoM meM the aura sune jAte the / vahA~ loga kAma para jAte samaya kAra meM Tepa lagA lete haiM aura sunate jAte haiM / sabhI ke oNphisa kA rAstA lagabhaga eka ghaMTe kA to hotA hI hai / ataH unheM par3hane kI apekSA sunane meM adhika suvidhA rahatI hai / DiTroyaTa meM lakSmIcandabhAI grogarI ne to hameM purAnA Tepa sunAkara mAMga kI ki hameM to aisA gaharA vyAkhyAna cAhie / sAtha meM yaha bhI batAyA ki hama Apake isa vyAkhyAna ko pandraha bAra suna cuke haiM / 22 bArahabhAvanA ke 15 kaiseTa hama bheMTa dene ke lie le gae the / jahA~-jahA~ Thahare, lagabhaga sabhI jagaha ve bheMTa kie / unase saikar3oM Tepa utAra lie gae / isaprakAra bAraha bhAvanA ke kaiseTa bhI ghara-ghara pahu~ca gae aura daphtara jAte samaya sinemA ke gItoM ke sthAna para ve bajane lage haiM / amerikA meM 90 minaTa vAle kaiseTa adhika calate haiM / ataH DaoN. manoja dharamasI bhAI ne vAziMgaTana ke zivira meM kahA ki 45 minaTa kI bAraha bhAvanA hai, 45 minaTa kA eka pravacana bhI Apa inhIM bAraha bhAvanAoM para kara dIjie / isaprakAra 90 minaTa kI kaiseTa taiyAra kI gaI aura usakI pratilipiyA~ bhI khUba huI / jainamandira kI sthApanA kA rahasya batAte hue nyUjarsI meM eka bhAI ne hameM batAyA ki merA 7-8 varSa kA baccA eka dina bolA -- "kyoM pApA, kyA apanA koI gaoNDa nahIM hai, kyA apanA koI carca nahIM hai, kyA apanI koI preyara nahIM hai ? yadi nahIM hai to maiM apane dosta ke sAtha usake carca meM hI calA jAU~ ?" bAlaka ke isa abodha upadeza ne unheM mandira banAne ke lie prerita kiyA thA / bAlakoM ko ghara, mA~-bApa bhAI bahina ke samAna mandira, devatA aura prArthanAeM bhI cAhie / Aja hama bAlakoM ko doSa dete haiM ki unameM dhArmika saMskAra Page #29 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 23 videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAeM nahIM haiM, para kabhI yaha bhI socA ki Apane unameM dhArmika saMskAra DAle hI kaba haiM ? hoMge kahA~ se ? bAlaka svabhAva se Astika hI hote haiM / hamArI udAsInatA se hI ve nAstika bana jAte haiM / ___ ataH yaha atyanta Avazyaka hai ki hama apane bAlakoM meM apanI saMskRti, sabhyatA, darzana, AcAra, vyavahAra ke saMskAra Arambha se hI DAleM / unheM aisA vAtAvaraNa pradAna kareM ki jisameM unake AdhyAtmika vikAsa meM koI kamI na rahe / 8 julAI, 1985 ko hama nyUyArka se sIdhe lAsaejilsa pahu~ce / vahA~ hama ramezabhAI dozI ke yahA~ Thahare / eka vyAkhyAna unake ghara evaM eka vyAkhyAna DaoN. maNIbhAI mehatA ke ghara para huA / lAsaeMjilsa se 11 julAI ko sAnphrAMsisko pahu~ce / vahA~ zrI himmatabhAI DagalI ke ghara Thahare / unhoMne yaha anubhava kiyA ki kAryakrama leTa banane se samucita pracAra nahIM ho pAtA / yadi kAryakrama bahuta pahale nizcita ho jAye to isase caugunI janatA lAbha le sakatI hai / ataH unhoMne rAta ke do baje taka AgAmI varSa kA eka anumAnita kAryakrama taiyAra kiyA / dhArmika pracAra-prasAra kI dRSTi se amerikA pravAsa kA kAryakrama banAnA atyanta kaThina kAma hai, kyoMki pratyeka nagara vAlA yahI cAhatA hai ki use zanivAra-ravivAra mile / abhI yaha to saMbhava nahIM hai ki hama do dina pravacana kareM aura pA~ca dina ArAma se baiThe raheM / aisI sthiti meM khIMcatAna bahuta hotI hai / ataH AgAmI kAryakrama banAte samaya eka bAta siddhAnta rUpa se svIkAra kara lI gaI ki kAryakrama aisA banAyA jAve ki pratyeka nagara ko eka zanivAra yA ravivAra mila jAve / ___ isaprakAra eka nagara meM guru, zukra va zani rakhe gae aura dUsare nagara meM ravi, soma aura maMgala / budhavAra kA dina aura zanivAra kI rAta yAtrA ke lie rakhI gaI / ise plena ke kAryakramoM se seTa karanA bar3I Ter3hI khIra thI, Page #30 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa para himmatabhAI ne himmata nahIM hArI aura sundaratama kAryakrama seTakara phaiDarezana ke adhyakSa DaoN. sAlagiyA ke pAsa bheja diyA / usakI kucha kApiyAM hameM bhI dIM / hamane Age ke pravAsa meM jahA~ bhI isakI carcA kI, sabhI ne dila kholakara svAgata kiyA / 24 isameM kaI nagara aise bhI haiM, jo Apasa meM milakara kisI eka hI sthAna para kempa kA Ayojana karane kI soca rahe haiM / AzA hai ki AgAmI varSa vAziMgaTana jaise aneka zivira lgeNge| sAnphrAMsisko meM eka vyAkhyAna vaidikadharma samAja ke mandira meM evaM eka vyAkhyAna prophesara prakAza jaina ke ghara para huA / sAnphrAMsisko se hama hyUsTana pahu~ce, vahA~ eka pravacana hindUvarzipa mandira meM tathA eka pravacana jaina sosAiTI ke haoNla meM huA / vahA~ se hama DalAsa aura DalAsa se klIvalenDa phuNce| donoM hI jagaha acche kAryakrama hue / isake bAda hama DiTroyaTa phuNce| yahA~ yUniTeriyala carca haoNla ke atirikta ananta korar3iyA, rAja jaina evaM kulIna zAha ke ghara bhI eka-eka pravacana aura carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gae / vahA~ se ToranTo pahu~ce / ToranTo meM tIna sau se bhI adhika jaina parivAra rahate haiM / yahA~ hindIbhASI jaina bhI bahuta haiM / yahA~ jaina mandira kI sthApanA bhI ho cukI hai / mandira ke haoNla meM hamAre pravacanoM ke lagAtAra tIna dina taka kAryakrama rakhe gae, jo bahuta prabhAvaka siddha hue / ToranTo se hama rocesTara pahu~ce / vahA~ hamAre kAryakrama ko eka pikanika kA rUpa diyA gayA thA, jisameM sampUrNa jaina samAja upasthita thA, vahA~ ahiMsA para mArmika pravacana huA / dUsare dina iNDiyana kamyUniTI haoNla meM pravacana huA / vahA~ iNDiyana kamyUniTI ne eka bahuta bar3A sthAna liyA hai, jisameM tIna to bar3e-bar3e haoNla haiM, jinameM hajAroM loga eka sAtha baiTha sakate haiM / aneka kamare aura bhI haiM / Page #31 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 25 videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAeM ____vahA~ se hama vosTana pahuMce, jahA~ hama pahale dina busTara meM saMjaya zAha ke ghara pravacana-carcA kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA / dUsare dina jaina senTara ke haoNla meM pravacana carcA rakhI gaI / tIsare dina DaoN. vinaya jaina ke ghara carcA kA kAryakrama huA / ____anta meM hama sinasinATI pahu~ce, jahA~ jaina phaiDarezana ke mahAmaMtrI sulekha jaina rahate haiM / vahA~ hindU mandira ke haoNla meM pravacana huA / ___ lagabhaga pratyeka sthAna para eka vyAkhyAna to 'Adhunika vijJAna aura dharma' isa viSaya para huA hI / isa viSaya para hamane jo kucha kahA, usakA saMkSipta sAra kucha isaprakAra hai - ___ Aja ke vaijJAnika yuga meM dharma ko bhI vijJAna kI kasauTI para kasakara dekhA jAne lagA hai / jisa vijJAna kI unnati para hama phUle nahIM samAte haiM, usane hameM kyA diyA hai ? - isapara bhI kabhI vicAra kiyA ? isane jahA~ eka ora hameM choTI-moTI suvidhAe~ evaM sampannatA pradAna kI hai| vahIM dUsarI ora vinAza ke kagAra para bhI lA khar3A kiyA hai, hamArI sukha-zAnti chIna lI hai / suvidhAoM ke nAma para Aja hamane zayanAgAroM meM hI snAnAgAra aura zaucAlaya banA lie haiN| aba isase Age aura kyA hogA? zayanAgAra meM to zaucAlaya A hI gae haiM, aba zaiyA para hI AnA zeSa hai / vijJAna kI kRpA se hamane kitanI hI sampatti evaM suvidhAe~ kyoM na juTA lI hoM, para Aja hamArI nIMda harAma ho gaI hai / vAtAnukUlita zayanAgAroM meM bhI hameM nIMda kyoM nahIM AtI ? hamArA jIvana itanA tanAvagrasta kyoM hotA jA rahA hai ki binA goliyoM ke hama so bhI nahIM sakate / amerikA jaise samRddha deza meM jIvana-rakSaka davAoM kI apekSA nIMda kI goliyA~ adhika bikatI haiM / ___ isa tanAvagrasta jIvana kA uttaradAyI bhI yaha vijJAna hI hai, jisane mAtra vinAza kI sAmagrI hI taiyAra nahIM kI, apitu pracAra va prasAra ke sAdhana Page #32 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 26 bhI itane upalabdha karA die ki hama apane vAtAnukUlita zayanAgAra meM leTe-leTe hI dUradarzana para aparimita vinAzalIlAoM ke dRzya dekhate rahate haiM, samAcAra sunate rahate haiM / Aja hamArI sthiti usa bakare ke samAna ho rahI hai, jise sarva suvidhAe~ to prApta haiM, para jo zera ke sAmane ba~dhA hai, jise apane jIvana kA kSaNa bhara bhI bharosA nahIM hai| zera ke sAmane khar3A rahakara vaha anukUla bhojana kA Ananda kaise le sakatA hai ? cAra vidvAna ucca zikSA prApta kara apane viSaya ke vizeSajJa hokara ghara vApisa jA rahe the / unameM eka asthivizeSajJa thA, dUsarA carmavizeSajJa, tIsarA jIvavijJAnI aura cauthA AdhyAtmika vidyA meM pAraMgata thA / mArga meM par3e kSata-vikSata mRta siMha ko dekhakara unheM apanI vidyA kI parIkSA karane kI icchA huI / asthivizeSajJa ne haDDiyA~ yathAvasthita kara dI, carma vizeSajJa ne mAMsa-majjA yathAsthAna vyavasthita kara camar3I se veSThita kara diyA, para jaba jIvavijJAnI usameM jIva DAlane lagA to AtmajJa ne kahA - ___ "hama logoM ko yaha vidyA duSTa siMha ko jIvita karane ke lie prApta nahIM huI hai, yaha vidyA una paramopakArI mahApuruSoM ko jIvanadAna dene ke lie hai, jinake dvArA jagata kA kucha bhalA hotA ho / " ___ para vidyA ke mada meM madonmatta logoM ne usakI eka na sunI / AtmajJa unakI saMgati chor3akara vRkSa kI zAkhA para savAra huA ki una logoM ne siMha ko jIvita kara diyA / pariNAmasvarUpa siMha ne unheM apanA AhAra banA liyA / yahI hAla Aja dharma ke binA vijJAna kA ho rahA hai / dharma vijJAna kA virodhI nahIM, kintu mArgadarzaka hai / dharma ke mArgadarzana meM calane vAle vijJAna kA vikAsa vinAza nahIM, nirmANa karegA / ghor3A aura ghur3asavAra eka-dUsare ke pratidvandvI nahIM, pUraka haiM; ghur3adaur3a meM daur3egA to ghor3A hI, jItegA bhI ghor3A hI, para ghur3asavAra ke mArgadarzana binA ghor3e kA jItanA saMbhava nahIM / daur3anA to ghor3e ko hI hai, para kahA~ daur3anA, kaba daur3anA, kaise daur3anA ? Page #33 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 27. videzoM meM jainadharma ke pracAra-prasAra kI sambhAvanAe isa sabakA nirNaya ghor3A nahIM, ghur3asavAra karegA / yogya ghur3asavAra ke binA ghor3A upadrava hI karegA, mahAvata ke binA hAthI vinAza hI karegA, nirmANa nhiiN| jisaprakAra ghor3e ko ghur3asavAra aura hAthI ko mahAvata ke mArgadarzana kI AvazyakatA hai, usIprakAra vijJAna ko dharma ke mArgadarzana kI AvazyakatA hai / kintu durbhAgya se Aja dharma ko apanI upayogitA aura AvazyakatA kI siddhi ke lie vijJAna kA sahArA lenA par3a rahA hai / ___ jo kucha bhI ho, yadi hameM sukha aura zAnti cAhie to dharma ko apane jIvana kA aMga banAnA hI hogA / vijJAna kI upalabdhiyoM ko bhI nakArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, unake upayoga meM, prayoga meM sAvadhAnI kI AvazyakatA avazya hai / aNubama vinAza bhI kara sakate haiM aura nirmANa bhI; deza ko jagamagA bhI sakate haiN| harA-bharA bhI kara sakate haiM, para sabakucha isa bAta para nirbhara karatA hai ki hama usakA upayoga zAnti ke lie karate haiM yA vinAza ke lie / vijJAna se prApta suvidhAoM ko bhI nakArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoMki jisa TI.vI. aura vI.sI.Ara. ke sahayoga se Apa kutsita citra dekhate haiM, unhIM ke sahayoga se ghara baiThe AdhyAtmika pravacana bhI dekha-suna sakate haiM; jisa TeparikArDara para azlIla gIta sunate haiM, unhIM para AdhyAtmika gIta bhI sune jA sakate haiM / AvazyakatA dharma ke mArgadarzana meM dizA parivartana kI hai / bhAI / vijJAna kI isa daur3a ko pIche DhakelanA saMbhava nahIM hai, isakI AvazyakatA bhI nahIM hai; AvazyakatA isake sadupayoga kI hai, jo dharma ke mArgadarzana binA saMbhava nahIM hai / yuddha ke maidAna meM sainika lar3ate haiM, deza kI surakSA ke lie zakti kA . saMgraha bhI sainikoM meM hI kiyA jAtA hai, para lar3AI cher3ane kA nirNaya sainikoM ko nahIM sauMpA jA sakatA, kyoMki jo vyakti nirantara lar3ane kA abhyAsa Page #34 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 28 karatA ho, vaha nahIM lar3ane kA nirNaya kaise le sakatA hai ? use to apanI zakti ke pradarzana kA avasara caahie| eka pahalavAna varSabhara dina-rAta zrama karatA hai, kyoMki use vizvavijetA bananA hai / usake dimAga meM eka kalpanA hai ki jaba maiM vizvavijetA banUMgA, taba vizva ke sabhI samAcArapatroM ke mukhapRSTha para merA hI citra hogA; dUradarzana aura AkAzavANI para bhI maiM hI chAyA rahU~gA / usase kahA jAya ki pratiyogitAeM sthagita kara dI gaI haiM, to usakA citta isa bAta ko sahajabhAva se kaise svIkAra kara sakatA hai ? isIprakAra nirantara lar3ane kA abhyAsa karane vAle, nahIM lar3ane kA nirNaya kaise le sakate haiM ? ___ ataH vijJAna ke upayoga kI khulI chUTa vaijJAnikoM ko nahIM dI jA sakatI, dhArmikoM kA mArgadarzana Avazyaka hai / yadi dharma aura vijJAna milakara kAma kareMge to donoM kA bhalA hogA, jagata kA bhI bhalA hogA / dharma aura vijJAna eka-dUsare ke virodhI nahIM, apitu pUraka hI haiM / hamAre isa vizleSaNa ko sarvatra sarAhA gayA / isaprakAra aneka upalabdhiyoM se samRddha ATha saptAha kA yaha videza pravAsa 12 agasta ko hamAre nyUyArka se ravAnA hone para samApta huA aura hama 14 agasta, 1985 ko jayapura A pahu~ce / maine gatavarSa likhA thA ki maiM apanI isa yAtrA ko yU.ke. aura yU.esa.e. meM gahare tattvajJAna ke bhavana kA zilAnyAsa samajhatA hU~ / hamArI kalpanA kA bhavya bhavana vahIM khar3A ho pAtA hai yA nahIM - yaha to bhaviSya hI batAyegA, usake bAre meM kucha bhI kahanA na to saMbhava hI hai aura na ucita hI, para Aja vizvAsa ke sAtha kahA jA sakatA hai ki hamArI bhAvanA avazya saphala hogI / bhagavAna mahAvIra kI vItarAga vANI vizva ke kone-kone meM guMjAyamAna ho - isa pAvana bhAvanA se isa yAtrA vivaraNa se virAma letA hU~ / Page #35 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya "niHsvArthabhAva aura pavitra hRdaya se sahI dizA meM kiyA gayA satat prayAsa kabhI asaphala nahIM hotA" - merI yaha dRr3ha AsthA mujhe suvicArita mArga para nirantara calate rahane ke lie satat prerita karatI rahatI hai / saphalatA utsAha ko bar3hAtI hai aura asaphalatA utsAha ko bhaMga karatI hai / saphalatA ke saMgama se antara kI satat preraNA jaba ullasita ho uThatI hai to sahI dizA meM kie gae satprayAsoM meM eka adbhuta gati A jAtI hai / vItarAgI tattva ke pracAra-prasAra ke pAvana uddezya se yU.ke. (iMgalaiMDa) aura yU.esa.e. (amerikA-kanADA) kI lagAtAra kI gaI merI yaha tIsarI videzayAtrA antara kI isI ullasita preraNA kA pariNAma thI / __ isa varSa hama jahA~ bhI gaye, sarvatra vizuddha adhyAtma kA hI pratipAdana kiyA, kyoMki adhyAtma ke lie sampUrNataH samarpita apane jIvana kA eka pala bhI vyartha kI carcAoM meM barbAda karanA iSTa pratIta nahIM hotA / ___ Azcarya kI bAta to yaha hai ki vizuddha adhyAtma kI gaMbhIra carcA meM vahA~ ke logoM ne jaisI gaharI ruci lI, jisa utsAha aura manoyoga se sunA tathA jisaprakAra praphullita hokara sarAhA; usakI hamane kalpanA bhI na kI thii| ____ sarvAdhika prasannatA kI bAta to yaha hai ki yaha saba-kucha kSaNika sAbita nahIM huA, aneka logoM para isakA sthAI prabhAva par3A hai / / ukta sandarbha meM DiTroyaTa (misIgana-amerikA) se prApta eka patra ke katipaya aMza dRSTavya haiM / dhyAna rahe yaha patra julAI, 1986 meM sampanna zivira Page #36 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa meM sammilita eka bhAI ananta korar3iyA kA hai, jise unhoMne do mAha bAda likhA hai / "isabAra kaimpa meM Apase adhyAtma aura svAdhyAya ke viSaya meM jo sunane ko milA, use hama saba akasara milakara khUba Ananda se yAda karake tAjA karate haiM aura hRdaya meM eka ajIba Ananda kA anubhava karate rahate haiM / Apake pravacana ke samaya Apa apane jJAna anubhava aura tattva yA adhyAtma meM khuda ke antaHkaraNa kA Ananda hama logoM ko bA~Tane kA cAva mahasUsa karane mAtra se merA hRdaya Anandavibhora ho uThatA thA / kAza Apake caraNoM meM baiThakara hara samaya kucha na kucha sunane-samajhane kA maukA milatA rahatA; khAsataura se AtmA, svAnubhava aura dhyAna ke bAre meM sunane aura samajhane kI aura svAnubhava pAne kI hRdaya meM jo tar3aphana huI hai, usako kaise zAnta kareM? khaira choTe mu~ha se bar3I bAta na ho jAya - isa Dara se na to patra hI likhA aura na jyAdA bAta hI kara pAyA, agalIbAra dekheMge / svAnubhava ke adhikAra ke yogya banane ko sabase pahale svAdhyAya-mananacintana karake dhyAna kA satat abhyAsa karane tathA samAdhi meM kaise utarA jAya / usI kI khoja meM granthoM ke par3hane meM, khojane kI koziza meM lagA rahatA hU~ / zAyada gurujI kA satata mArgadarzana ho to bahuta-bahuta pharka par3atA / khaira aba to pUjya kAnajI svAmI kA pravacana saMgraha, vRhadadravyasaMgraha, jJAnArNava Adi grantha ye hI mere guru haiM / tattvArthasUtra par3hakara aba maiMne prasamarati maMgAyA hai / aba to jJAnArNava kA svAdhyAya cAva se pUrA karanA hai / pU. kAnajI svAmI ke pravacana-saMgraha par3hane se hRdaya AnaMdavibhora ho utthaa| __ hama logoM ke kucha mitra parivAra (grogarI, caukasI Adi) adhyAtma ke itane utsuka ho cuke haiM ki samaya milate hI nivRttimaya jIvana, adhyAtma, svAdhyAya aura dhyAna meM lagAne ke lie samaya aura sthAna kI khoja meM bhArata AyeMge / aba dUsarI tarapha se antaHkaraNa pUrA mara cukA hai / " Page #37 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 31 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya ___dhyAna rahe - ukta vyakti amerikA meM bAraha sAla se rahate haiM, zvetAmbara jaina haiM aura pU. gurudeva zrI kAnajI svAmI se inakA kabhI koI samparka nahIM rahA hai / inakI dharmapatnI jayAbena bhI dharmaruci sampanna mahilA haiM aura 5akTUbara se 19 akTUbara, 1986 taka jayapura meM laganevAle zivira meM sammilita hone amerikA se AI thIM / apanI mA~, mAmA aura mAmI ke sAtha 15 dina rahakara pUrA-pUrA lAbha lekara kala (20-10-86) hI gaI haiM / ve malAr3a (bambaI) meM lagane vAle zivira meM bhI bhAga leMgI / yahI sthiti inake sAthI grogarI, caukasI Adi parivAroM kI hai| isaprakAra kI ruci sampanna thor3e-bahuta loga, jahA~-jahA~ hama gaye, lagabhaga sabhI jagaha haiM / aura bhI aise aneka patra hameM prApta hue haiM, jinase yU.ke. aura yU.esa.e. meM vItarAgI jaina tattvajJAna ke padacinha ubharate dikhAI par3ate haiM / jina-adhyAtma ke jisa mUla svarUpa ko hamane lagabhaga sabhI jagaha apanI sarala bhASA aura rocaka zailI meM sodAharaNa prastuta kiyA, usakA sAra isaprakAra hai :___ jainadarzana kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha kahatA hai ki sabhI AtmA svayaM bhagavAna haiM / svabhAva se to sabhI bhagavAna haiM hI, yadi samyakpuruSArtha kareM arthAt apane ko jAneM, pahicAneM aura apane meM hI jama jAveM, rama jAveM to prakaTarUpa se paryAya meM bhI bhagavAna bana sakate haiM / ____ jaba hama yaha bAta jagata ke sAmane rakhate haiM to kucha loga kahate haiM ki Apa to bahuta bar3I-bar3I bAteM karate haiN| pahale hama insAna to bana jAveM, phira bhagavAna banane kI bAta soceMge / para bhAI ! yaha bAta utanI bar3I hai nahIM, jitanI bar3I ise duniyA samajhatI hai, kyoMki bhagavAna bananA aura mokSa meM jAnA eka hI bAta to hai / __ jainadharma meM to unheM hI bhagavAna kahate haiM, jo mokSa prApta kara lete haiM / hameM mokSa to prApta karanA hai aura bhagavAna nahIM bananA hai - isakA kyA matalaba hai ? Page #38 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa isa para kucha loga kahate haiM ki hameM mokSa meM bhI nahIM jAnA hai, hameM to koI aisA rAstA batAo, jisase isa saMsAra meM rahate hue hI sukhI ho jAveM / para bhAI, aisA rAstA hai hI nahIM, to kyA batAyA jAya ? yadi saMsAra meM sukha hotA to tIrthaMkarAdi bar3e loga isa saMsAra ko kyoM chor3ate ? kahA bhI hai - "yadi saMsAra viSai sukha ho to tIrthaMkara kyoM tyAge / kAhe ko ziva sAdhana karate saMyama soM anurAge // " I bhAI ! mokSa meM nahIM jAnA hai - aisA kyoM kahate ho ? jainadharma to mokSamArga kA hI dUsarA nAma hai / jainadharma ke sabase bar3e zAstra kA nAma hI mokSazAstra hai, jise jainiyoM ke sabhI sampradAya eka svara se svIkAra karate haiM; jise jainiyoM kI bAibila kahA jAtA hai, jainiyoM kI gItA kahA jAtA hai, jainiyoM kA kurAna kahA jAtA hai; aise isa mahAzAstra ke pahale sUtra meM hI mokSa kA mArga batAyA gayA hai / kahA gayA hai ki - 32 - samyakcAritra "samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrANimokSamArgaH samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura ina tInoM kI ekatA hI mokSa kA mArga hai / " hamAre sabase bar3e AcArya ne apane sabase bar3e grantha meM sabase pahale jo vAkya kahA, usameM unhoMne hameM mokSamArga hI sujhAyA hai / unhoMne hameM mokSa - kA mArga mokSa meM jAne ke lie batAyA hai yA nahIM jAne ke lie ? yadi jAne ke lie hI unhoMne hameM mokSamArga batAyA hai to phira hama mokSa meM jAne se kyoM inkAra karate haiM? yaha to sampUrNa jainadharma se hI inkAra karanA hai / inkAra karane se pahale hama eka bAra mokSa kA saccA svarUpa to samajha leM / - bhAI ! mokSa to mukti ko kahate haiM, duHkhoM se chUTane ko kahate haiM / sampUrNa sukhI hone kA nAma hI mokSa hai, sacce sukha kI prApti kA nAma hI mokSa hai / aisA jagata meM kauna-sA prANI hai, Page #39 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya jo duHkhoM se mukta nahIM honA cAhatA, sukhI nahIM honA cAhatA ? kahA bhI hai - "je 'tribhuvana meM jIva ananta, sukha cAhe duHkha te bhayavanta / ' tIna loka meM jitane bhI jIva haiM, ve saba sukha cAhate haiM aura duHkha se chUTanA cAhate haiM / " bhAI ! duHkha se mukta honA, sukhI honA, mokSa prApta karanA aura bhagavAna bananA - ina cAroM kA eka hI artha hai / para jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai ki duHkha se bacanA hai, sukhI honA hai, to sabhI hA~ karate haiM, para bhagavAna banane yA mokSa meM jAne kI bAta karate haiM to logoM ko bar3I bAta lagatI hai / saca bAta to yaha hai ki hamane mokSa kA sahI svarUpa nahIM samajhA hai / zAstroM meM par3hakara yA logoM se sunakara aisA jAna liyA hai ki lokAgra meM eka sthAna hai, jahA~ mokSa meM jAnevAle ulaTe laTaka jAte haiM; vahA~ na kucha khAne-pIne ko milatA hai aura na vApisa Ane kI hI suvidhA hai, ananta kAla taka vahIM laTake rahanA par3atA hai| bhramaNa aura khAne-pIne ke abhyAsI isa jIva ko khAne-pIne se rahita eka sthAna para rahanA kyoM pasanda Ane lagA ? para bhAI ! yaha to mokSa kI sthiti hai, svarUpa nahIM; svarUpa to usakA anantasukha svarUpa hai, duHkha ke abhAvarUpa hai / isalie bhAI ! mokSa pAne yA bhagavAna banane kI bAta ko bar3I bAta kahakara aruci pragaTa mata karo / apane hita kI bAta jAnakara rucipUrvaka dhyAna se suno, sukhI hone kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai; isI meM sAra hai aura saba asAra hai / isa saMkaTamayI saMsAra meM cAra sArvabhaumika satya haiM - 1. sabhI jIva duHkhI haiM / 1. paNDita daulatarAma : yahaDhAlA dAla 1. chanda 2 Page #40 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 34 2. duHkha se bacanA cAhate haiM / 3. duHkha se bacane kA nirantara prayatna bhI karate haiM / 4. phira bhI Ajataka duHkha dUra nahIM huA / - yaha bAta siddha karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai ki hama saba duHkhI haiM; kyoMki hama saba nirantara hI apane ko duHkhI anubhava kara rahe haiM / bhale hI patra ke Arambha meM "atra kuzalaM tatrAstu" likhate hoM, para antara meM acchI taraha jAnate haiM ki na to yahA~ hI kuzalatA hai aura na vahA~ kuzalatA hone kI saMbhAvanA hai / para yaha saba to isaliye likhate haiM ki jaba hameM mAsTarajI ne patra likhanA sikhAyA thA to batAyA thA ki sabase pahale yaha likhanA / hRdaya kI bAta to hama isake bAda likhate haiM, jisameM likhA hotA hai ki pitAjI kI tabIyata jaba se bigar3I, sudharane kA nAma hI nahIM letI hai; mA~ ke ghuTanoM kA darda bhI vaisA hI banA huA hai aura aba merI kamara meM bhI darda rahane lagA hai / duHkha se bacanA to sabhI cAhate haiM, para mAtra cAhane se kyA hotA hai ? usake lie kucha prayatna bhI honA cAhie / subaha se zAma taka hamAre jitane bhI kArya dekhane meM Ate haiM, ve sabhI duHkha dUra karane ke lie hI to hote haiM / prAtaH uThate haiM to tatkAla nibaTane jAte haiM / yadi peTa khAlI ho jAya to bahuta ArAma anubhava karate haiM, para tatkAla peTa bharane ke upakrama meM laga jAte haiM / yadyapi hama sukhI hone ke lie hI peTa khAlI karate haiM aura sukhI hone ke lie hI bharate bhI haiM, tathApi na khAlI peTa caina par3atI hai aura na bhare peTa / __ isIprakAra jaba baiThe-baiThe thaka jAte haiM to calane-phirane lagate haiM aura jaba calate-phirate thaka jAte haiM to phira baiTha jAte haiM, leTa jAte haiN| para jaba leTe-leTe thaka jAte haiM to phira baiTha jAte haiM, calane Page #41 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya phirane lagate haiM; na baiThe caina par3atI hai, na calate-phirate aura na leTe-leTe hI / 35 Apa kaheMge ki kyA koI leTe-leTe bhI thakatA hai ? para bhAIsAhaba ! isakA patA to Apako taba lagegA, jaba DaoNkTara beDaresTa batAyegA / jaba ATha dina taka lagAtAra leTe rahanA par3egA, taba patA calegA ki leTe-leTe kaise thakate haiM ? isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki hamArA calanA-phiranA, uThanA-baiThanA, sonA, khAnA-pInA, nibaTanA Adi sabhI duHkha dUra karane aura sukhI hone ke lie hI hote haiM / gaharAI se vicAra kareM to hamArI choTI se choTI kriyA bhI isI prayojana kI siddhi ke lie hI hotI hai / jaba hama eka Asana se baiThe-baiThe thaka jAte haiM to cupacApa Asana badala lete haiM aura hamArA dhyAna isa kriyA kI ora jAtA hI nahIM hai / hama yaha samajhate hI nahIM haiM ki abhI hamane duHkha dUra karane ke lie koI prayatna kiyA hai; para hamArA yaha choTA-sA prayatna bhI duHkha dUra karane ke lie hI hotA hai / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki nirantara prayatna karane para bhI Ajataka hamAre duHkha dUra nahIM hue / ina duHkhoM ko dUra karane ke lie hamane jo bhI upAya kiye, unameM se eka bhI upAya kAragara sAbita nahIM huA / kyA yaha bAta gaMbhIratA se vicAra karane kI nahIM hai ki Akhira bhUla kahA~ raha gaI hai ? paNDita javAharalAla neharU ne eka pustaka likhI hai - 'DiskavarI oNpha iNDiyA' / usake 'spriMTa oNpha iNDiyA' nAmaka adhyAya meM bhAratIya logoM ke aMdhavizvAsoM kA citraNa karate hue likhA hai ki yadi kisI bhAratIya ke bacce ko cecaka nikale to vaha usakI zAnti ke lie zItalA mAtA para pAnI DholegA / pAnI Dholate-Dholate bAlaka mara bhI kyoM na jAve, tathApi dUsare bAlaka ko cecaka nikalane para vahI ilAja karegA / isaprakAra usake Page #42 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 36 sAta bacce bhI kyoM na mara jAveM, para jaba AThaveM bAlaka ko cecaka nikalegI to bhI vaha zItalA mAtA para pAnI DholegA, kisI DaoNkTara yA vaidya ke pAsa ilAja karAne nahIM jAvegA / tathA yadi use jukhAma ho jAve aura vaha kisI vaidya ke pAsa ilAja karAne ke lie jAve aura vaidya use tIna pur3iyA dekara kahe ki inheM prAtaH, dopahara aura zAma ko le lenA / para use itanA dhairya nahIM hai ki tInoM pur3iyA khAye / eka pur3iyA khAne para yadi ArAma pratIta nahIM huA to zAma ko homyopaithika DaoNkTara ke pAsa pahu~ca jAyagA / yadi usakI goliyoM se bhI rAta bhara meM ArAma nahIM huA to prAtaH elopethika DaoNkTara ke pAsa pahu~ca jAvegA / vaidya-DaoNkTaroM para use itanA bhI bharosA nahIM hai ki eka-do dina baMdha ke ilAja karAle, para devI-devatAoM para usakI AsthA aTUTa hai / Apa kaha sakate haiM ki yaha bAta Apa hameM kyoM sunA rahe haiM, hama to isaprakAra ke bhAratIya nahIM haiM, hama to ilAja ke lie vaidya-DaoNkTaroM ke pAsa hI jAte haiM / yaha bAta Apa una aMdhavizvAsiyoM ko hI sunAnA / para bhAI ! hama bhI to gaMbhIratA se vicAra kareM ki kahIM hamase bhI to usIprakAra kI bhUla nahIM ho rahI hai / __hameM bhUkha lagatI hai to khAnA khA lete haiM, pyAsa lagatI hai to pAnI pI lete haiM, cAra-chaha ghaMTe ko thor3e-bahuta nirAkula bhI ho jAte haiM, para cAra-chaha ghaMTe bAda vahI bhUkha, vahI pyAsa, vahI bhayAnaka AkulatA / anaMtakAla se hama apanI ina bImAriyoM kA yahI ilAja karate A rahe haiM, para hamArI ye bImAriyAM dUra nahIM huI hamArI bhUkha, pyAsa, vAsanAe~ vaisI kI vaisI hI banI huI haiM aura hama barAbara vahI ilAja duharAte A rahe haiM, vahI davAyeM khAte A rahe haiM, na hama ilAja badalane ko taiyAra haiM aura na Page #43 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 37 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya DaoNkTara hI / gaharAI se vicAra kareM ki kyA hama bhI usIprakAra ke aMdhavizvAsI nahIM haiM ? bhAI, isa bAta para eka bAra gaMbhIratA se vicAra avazya kiyA jAnA cAhie / davAyeM do prakAra kI hotI haiM - eka darda kI davA aura dUsarI marja kI davA / darda kI davA to mAtra darda ko dabA detI hai, vaha marja ko jar3a se nahIM ukhAr3atI / eka tar3aphatA huA rogI DaoNkTara ke pAsa pahu~cA / usake peTa meM bhayaMkara darda thA / jA~ca karane para patA calA ki use apeMDiksa kI bImArI hai / DaoNkTara ne kahA - _ "caubIsa ghaMTe ke bhItara oNparezana honA jarUrI hai, kyoMki apeMDiksa antima sthiti meM hai / yadi andara hI barTa ho gayA to jahara sampUrNa zarIra meM phaila jAyagA, phira marIja ko bacAnA kaThina hogA / " yaha kahakara DaoNkTara ne use mArphiyA kA eka injekzana lagA diyA / marIja ko zAnti se sote dekha usakA putra bolA - __ "DaoNkTara sAhaba ! pitAjI to zAnti se so rahe haiM / unakA darda to pUrNataH gAyaba hai, ve to aba ekadama ThIka haiM, aba vyartha hI peTa cIrane se kyA lAbha hai?" DaoNkTara ne samajhAte hue kahA - "mArphiyA kA injekzana lagAyA hai, ataH zAnti se so rahe haiM / chaha ghaMTe bAda dekhanA - jaba injekzana kA asara samApta hogA, taba phira vaise hI tar3apheMge / " DaoNkTara kI bAta ko bIca meM kATate hue vaha bolA - "vaise hI kyoM tar3apheMge? hama dUsarA injekzana lagavA deNge| kitane meM AtA hai yaha injekzana ? dasa rupaye meM aura hara chaha ghaMTe meM lagAnA hogA na ? dina Page #44 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 38 meM cAra lageMge, cAlIsa rupaye roja kA kharca hai na ? hama to cAra sau rupaye roja kharca kara sakate haiM, vyartha meM hI pitAjI kA peTa kyoM cirAyA jAya ?" ___ DaoNkTara kahane lagA - "bhAI, yadi aisA hI karate rahe to pitAjI docAra dina meM hI paraloka sidhAra jAyeMge / yaha koI roga kA ilAja thor3e hI hai, yaha to mAtra darda kI davA hai / isase bImArI ThIka honevAlI nahIM hai / " ___ marIja kA putra jhuMjhalAte hue bolA - "yadi isase bImArI ThIka nahIM hotI hai to phira Apane yaha davA dI hI kyoM hai ?" ___ DaoNkTara ne prema se samajhAte hue kahA - "bhAI, darda kI davA kI bhI upayogitA hai / jabataka oNparezana kI vyavasthA nahIM ho pAtI, tabataka marIja tar3aphatA na rahe aura Apa loga bhI marIja kI ora se nizcinta hokara oNparezana kI vyavasthA meM nirApada hokara laga sakeM - isalie yaha injekzana lagAyA jAtA hai / isa marja kA asalI ilAja to oNparezana hI hai / " ___ isIprakAra bhUkha-pyAsa Adi lagane para roTI khA lenA, pAnI pI lenA asthAI upacAra hai, sthAI ilAja nahIM / hama anAdi kAla se apane duHkhoM ko dUra karane ke lie yahI asthAI ilAja karate A rahe haiM / inase kSaNika ArAma to milatA hai, para sthAI lAbha nahIM hotA / jisaprakAra mAphiyA ke injekzana kI upayogitA oNparezana kI taiyArI meM saMlagna hone meM hI hai, usIprakAra bhUkha-pyAsa lagane para zuddha-sAtvika bhojana kara lene se jo sImita nirAkulatA prApta hotI hai, usa nirAkulatA ke samaya meM ina duHkhoM ke meTane ke sthAI ilAja kI zodha-khoja meM laganA hI bhojanAdi lene kI saccI upayogitA hai / para Aja hamArI to yaha sthiti hai ki ekabAra bhojana kara lene para thor3I-bahuta nirAkulatA prApta hotI hai to dubArA ke bhojana juTAne meM laga jAte haiN| Page #45 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya bhAI, duHkha dUra karane kA yaha sahI ilAja nahIM hai / hameM isa bAta para gaMbhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhie / samasta sAMsArika duHkhoM ko dUra karane ke ilAja kA nAma hI jainadharma hai, mokSamArga hai tathA vItarAgI paramAtmA aura unake mArgAnusAra calanevAle saMta jJAnI jana hI sacce DaoNkTara haiM / samyagdarzana, jJAna, cAritra hI saccA mokSamArga hai, anAdikAlIna anaMta duHkha ko dUra karane kA ekamAtra upAya hai / ataH hameM inheM samajhane meM pUrI zakti lagAnA cAhie, inheM prApta karane ke lie prANapaNa se juTa jAnA cAhie / inake svarUpa ko samajhane ke lie hameM jainadarzana meM pratipAdita tattvavyavasthA ko samajhanA hogA, kyoMki tattvArtha ke zraddhAna ko hI samyagdarzana kahA gayA tattvArtha sAta hote haiM - jIva, ajIva, Asrava, baMdha, saMvara, nirjarA aura mokss| ina sAta tattvoM ke vistAra meM jAnA to itane alpa samaya meM saMbhava nahIM hai, para itanA samajha lenA ki inameM jIva prathama tattva haiM aura mokSa antima / jIvatattva kA artha hai jJAnAnanda-svabhAvI bhagavAna AtmA aura mokSatattva kA artha hai sacce sukhamayI dazA / hama sabhI AtmA to haiM hI aura hama sabako sukhI bhI honA hI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki jIvatattva ko mokSatattva kI prApti karanA hai / hameM sukhI honA hai, hameM mokSa prApta karanA hai, jIvatattva ko mokSatattva prApta karanA hai - ina sabakA eka hI artha hai / jIvatattva anAdi-nidhana dravyarUpa bhagavAna hai aura mokSatattva sAdi pragaTa dazArUpa bhagavAna hai / bhagavAna svabhAvI AtmA kA pragaTarUpa se paryAya meM 1. mokSazAstra adhyAya 1, sUtra 2 2. mokSazAstra adhyAya 1. sUtra 4 Page #46 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 40 bhagavAna bananA hI mokSa prApta karanA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jainadarzana kahatA hai ki svabhAva se to hama sabhI bhagavAna haiM hI, para yadi apane ko jAneM, pahicAneM aura apane meM hI jama jAyeM, rama jAyeM to pragaTarUpa se paryAya meM bhI bhagavAna bana sakate haiM / apane ko pahicAnanA, jAnanA hI samyagdarzana aura samyagjJAna hai tathA apane meM hI jama jAnA, rama jAnA samyakcAritra hai / ina samyagdarzana, samyagjJAna aura samyakcAritra kI ekarUpatA hI mokSamArga hai, sukhI hone kA saccA upAya hai / / yadyapi yaha bhagavAna AtmA ananta guNoM kA akhaNDa piNDa hai, ananta zaktiyoM kA saMgrahAlaya hai, tathApi mokSamArga meM prayojanabhUta jina guNoM kI carcA jinAgama meM sarvAdhika prApta hai, unameM zraddhA, jJAna aura cAritra guNa pramukha haiN| inameM jJAna guNa kA kArya satyAsatya kA nirNaya karanA hai, zraddhA guNa kA kArya apane aura parAye kI pahicAna kara apane meM apanApana sthApita karanA hai aura acche-bure kA nirNaya hama apane rAga ke anusAra karate haiM / dhyAna rahe, rAga cAritra guNa kI vikArI paryAya hai / isa jagata meM koI bhI vastu acchI-burI nahIM hai / unameM acche-bure kA nirNaya hama apane rAgAnusAra hI karate haiM / raMga na gorA acchA hotA hai na sA~valA, jisake mana jo bhA jAya, usake lie vahI acchA hai / hama gore raMga ke lie tarasate haiM aura gorI camar3I vAle yUropiyana ghaMToM naMge badana dhUpa meM isalie par3e rahate haiM ki unakA raMga thor3A-bahuta hama jaisA sA~valA ho jAve / dUsaroM kI bAta jAne bhI deM, hama svayaM apanA ceharA gorA aura bAla kAle pasanda karate haiM / jarA vicAra to karo, yadi cehare jaise bAla aura bAloM jaisA ceharA ho jAve to kyA ho ? tAtparya yaha hai ki jagata meM kucha bhI acchA-burA nahIM hai / acche-bure kI kalpanA hama svayaM apane rAgAnusAra hI karate haiM / Page #47 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 41 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya isa jagata meM na acche kI kImata hai na sacce kI, apanApana hI sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa hai, kyoMki sarvasva-samarpaNa apanoM ke prati hI hotA hai| yahI kAraNa hai ki mukti ke mArga meM sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa zraddhA guNa hai, zraddhA guNa kI nirmala paryAya samyagdarzana hai / para aura paryAya se bhinna nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana sthApita karanA hI samyagdarzana hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA ko nija jAnanA hI samyagjJAna hai aura nija bhagavAna AtmA meM hI jamanA-ramanA samyakcaritra hai / ___yahA~ Apa kaha sakate haiM ki vidvAnoM kA kAma to saccAI aura acchAI kI kImata batAnA hai aura Apa kaha rahe haiM ki isa jagata meM na saccAI kI kImata hai aura na acchAI kI / bhAI, hama kyA kaha rahe haiM, vastu kA svarUpa hI aisA hai / eka karor3apati seTha thA / usakA eka ikalautA beTA thA / kaisA ? jaise ki karor3apatiyoM ke hote haiM, sAtoM vyasanoM meM pAraMgata / usake par3osa meM eka garIba vyakti rahatA thA / usakA bhI eka beTA thA / kaisA ? jaisA ki seTha apane beTe ko cAhatA thA, sarvaguNasampanna, par3hane-likhane meM hoziyAra, vyasanoM se dUra, sadAcArI, vinayazIla / seTha roja subaha uThatA to par3osI ke beTe kI bhagavAna jaisI stuti karatA aura apane beTe ko hajAra gAliyA~ detA / kahatA - "dekho vaha kitanA hoziyAra hai, pratidina prAtaHkAla mandira jAtA hai, samaya para sokara uThatA hai aura eka tU hai ki abhI taka so rahA hai / are nAlAyaka mere ghara Page #48 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa meM paidA ho gayA hai, so gulacharre ur3A rahA hai, kahIM aura paidA hotA to bhUkhoM / are abhAge maratA, bhUkhoM ......... bIca meM hI bAta kATate hue putra kahatA kucha kaho, para abhAgA nahIM kaha sakate / " "kyoM ?" - - 122 "n 42 "pitAjI, aura cAhe jo "kyoMki, jise Apa jaisA kamAU bApa milA ho, vaha abhAgA kaise ho sakatA hai ? abhAge to Apa haiM, jise mujha jaisA gamAU veTA milA hai / " eka dina par3ausI kA beTA skUla nahIM gayA / use ghara para dekhakara seTha ne kahA "beTA ! Aja skUla kyoM nahIM gaye ?" bacce ne uttara diyA - "mAsTarajI kahate haiM ki skUla meM Dresa pahinakara Ao aura pustakeM lekara Ao / maiM pApA se kahatA hU~ to uttara milatA hai ki kala lA deMge, para unakA kala kabhI AtA hI nahIM hai, Aja eka mAha ho gayA hai / ataH Aja maiM skUla hI nahIM gayA hU~ / " pucakArate hue seTha bolA - "beTA, cintA kI koI bAta nahIM / apanA vo nAlAyaka pappU hai na / vaha hara mAha naI Dresa silAtA hai aura purAnI pheMka detA hai / pustakeM bhI hara mAha phAr3atA hai aura naI kharIda lAtA hai / bahuta-sI DreseM aura pustakeM par3I haiM / le jAvo / " aba jarA vicAra kIjie, seTha jisakI bhagavAna jaisI stuti karatA hai, use apane nAlAyaka beTe ke utarana ke kapar3e aura phaTI pustakeM dene kA bhAva AtA hai aura apane usa nAlAyaka beTe ko karor3oM kI sampatti de jAne kA pakkA vicAra hai / kabhI svapna meM bhI yaha vicAra nahIM AyA ki thor3I-bahuta kisI aura ko bhI de duuN| aba Apa hI batAiye ki jagata meM apane kI kImata hai yA acche kI, sacce kI ? acchA aura saccA to par3ausI kA beTA hai, para vaha apanA Page #49 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 43 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya nahIM; ataH usake prati rAga bhI sImita hI hai, asIma nahIM / apanA beTA yadyapi acchA bhI nahIM hai, saccA bhI nahIM hai; para apanA hai; apanA hone se usase rAga bhI asIma hai, ananta hai / - isase siddha hotA hai ki apanApana hI sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa hai / Aja taka isa AtmA ne dehAdi para-padArthoM meM hI apanApana mAna rakhA __ hai / ataH unhIM kI sevA meM sampUrNataH samarpita hai| nija bhagavAna AtmA meM eka kSaNa ko bhI apanApana nahIM AyA hai; yahI kAraNa hai ki usakI ananta upekSA ho rahI hai / deha kI saMbhAla meM hama caubIsoM ghaMTe samarpita haiM aura bhagavAna AtmA ke lie hamAre pAsa sahI mAyanoM meM eka kSaNa bhI nahIM hai| bhagavAna AtmA ananta upekSA kA zikAra hokara sotelA beTA banakara raha gayA hai / hama isa jar3a nazvara zarIra ke prati jitane satarka rahate haiM, AtmA ke prati hamArI satarkatA usake sahasrAMza bhI dikhAI nahIM detI / yadi yaha jar3a zarIra asvastha ho jAve to hama DaoNkTara ke pAsa daur3e-daur3e jAte haiM; jo vaha kahatA hai, use akSarazaH svIkAra karate haiM; jaisA vaha kahatA hai, vaise hI calane ko nirantara tatpara rahate haiMusase kisI prakAra kA tarka-vitarka nahIM karate / yadi vaha kahatA hai ki tumheM kaiMsara hai to binA mIna-mekha kiye svIkAra kara lete haiM / vaha kahe oNparezana atizIghra honA cAhie aura eka lAkha rupaye kharca hoMge, to hama kucha bhI AnA-kAnI nahIM karate, makAna becakara bhI bharapUra sIjana ke samaya oNparezana karAne ko taiyAra rahate haiM / DaoNkTara kI bharapUra vinaya karate haiM, lAkhoM rupaye dekara bhI usakA AjIvana ehasAna mAnate haiM / para jaba AtmA kA DaoNkTara batAtA hai ki Apako mithyAtva kA bhayaMkara kaiMsara ho gayA hai, usakA zIghra ilAja honA cAhie to usakI bAta para eka to hama dhyAna hI nahIM dete, aura dete bhI haiM to hajAra bahAne banAte haiM / pravacana kA samaya anukUla nahIM hai, hama bahuta dUra rahate haiM, Page #50 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa kAma ke dinoM (vIkaDeja) meM kaise A sakate haiM ? na mAlUma kitane bahAne khar3e kara dete haiM / 44 Akhira zarIra ke ilAja kI itanI apekSA aura AtmA ke ilAja kI itanI upekSA kyoM ? isakA ekamAtra kAraNa zarIra meM apanApana aura bhagavAna AtmA meM parAyApana hI to hai / jabataka zarIra se apanApana TUTegA nahIM aura bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana AegA nahIM, tabataka zarIra kI upekSA aura bhagavAna AtmA ke prati sarvasva samarpaNa saMbhava nahIM hai / sarvasva samarpaNa ke binA Atmadarzana- samyagdarzana saMbhava nahIM hai / yadi hameM Atmadarzana karanA hai, samyagdarzana prApta karanA hai to deha ke prati ekatva tor3anA hI hogA, AtmA meM ekatva sthApita karanA hI hogA / deha se bhinnatA evaM AtmA meM apanApana sthApita karane ke lie deha kI malinatA aura AtmA kI mahAnatA ke gIta gAne se kAma nahIM calegA, deha ke parAyepana aura AtmA ke apanepana para gaharAI se maMthana karanA hogA / "pala rudhira rAdha mala thailI, kIkasa basAdi taiM mailI / nava dvAra baheM ghinakArI, asa deha kare kima yArI // kapha aura carbI Adi se mailI yaha deha mAMsa, khUna, pIpa Adi maloM kI thailI hai / isameM nAka, kAna, A~kha Adi nau daravAje haiM, jinase nirantara ghRNAspada padArtha bahate rahate haiM / he Atman ! tU isaprakAra kI ghinAvanI deha se yArI kyoM karatA hai ?" "isa deha ke saMyoga meM jo vastu palabhara AyagI / vaha bhI malina mala-mUtramaya durgandhamaya ho jAyagI // kintu raha isa deha meM nirmala rahA jo AtamA / vaha jJeya hai zraddheya hai, basa dhyeya bhI vaha AtamA // 2" 1. daulatarAma : chahaDhAlA, paMcamI DhAla, azucibhAvanA 2. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla : bAraha bhAvanA, azucibhAvanA Page #51 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 45 __sukhI hone kA saccA upAya isa deha kI apavitratA kI bAta kahA~ taka kaheM ? isake saMyoga meM jo bhI vastu eka pala bhara ke lie hI kyoM na Aye, vaha bhI malina ho jAtI hai, mala-mUtramaya ho jAtI hai, durgandhamaya ho jAtI hai / saba padArthoM ko pavitra kara dene vAlA jala bhI isakA saMyoga pAkara apavitra ho jAtA hai / kue~ ke prAsuka jala aura aThapahare zuddha ghI meM maryAdita ATe se banA haluA bhI kSaNa bhara ko peTa meM calA jAve aura tatkAla vamana ho jAve to use koI dekhanA bhI pasaMda nahIM karatA / aisI apavitra hai yaha deha aura isameM rahane vAlA bhagavAna AtmA parama pavitra padArtha hai / "Ananda kA rasakanda sAgara zAnti kA nija AtamA / saba dravya jar3a para jJAna kA ghanapiNDa kevala AtamA // " yaha parama pavitra bhagavAna AtmA Ananda kA rasakaMda, jJAna kA ghanapiNDa, zAnti kA sAgara, guNoM kA godAma aura ananta zaktiyoM kA saMgrahAlaya hai / isaprakAra hamane deha kI apavitratA tathA bhagavAna AtmA kI pavitratA aura mahAnatA para bahuta vicAra kiyA hai, par3hA hai, sunA hai; para deha se hamArA mamatva raMcamAtra bhI kama nahIM huA aura AtmA meM raMcamAtra bhI apanApana nahIM AyA / pariNAmasvarUpa hama vahIM ke vahIM khar3e haiM, eka kadama bhI Age nahIM bar3ha pAye haiN| deha se apanApana nahIM TUTane se rAga bhI nahIM TUTatA; kyoMki jo apanA hai, vaha kaisA bhI kyoM na ho, use kaise chor3A jA sakatA hai ? isIprakAra AtmA se apanApana sthApita hue binA usase aMtaraMga sneha bhI nahIM umdd'taa| 'ataH hamAre cintana kA bindu AtmA kA apanApana aura deha kA parAyApana honA cAhie / isI se AtmA meM ekatva sthApita hogA, deha se bhinnatA bhAsita hogI / 1. DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla : bArahabhAvanA, ekatvamAvanA Page #52 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 46 nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana hI samyagdarzana hai aura nija bhagavAna AtmA se bhinna dehAdi padArthoM meM apanApana hI mithyAdarzana hai| .. apanepana kI mahimA adbhuta hai / apanepana ke sAtha abhUtapUrva ullasita pariNAma utpanna hotA hai / Apa plena meM baiThe videza jA rahe hoM; hajAroM videziyoM ke bIca kisI bhAratIya ko dekhakara ApakA mana ullasita ho uThatA hai / jaba Apa usase pUchate haiM ki Apa kahA~ se Aye haiM ? taba vaha yadi usI nagara kA nAma le de, jisa nagara ke Apa haiM to ApakA ullAsa dviguNita ho jAtA hai / yadi vaha ApakI hI jAti kA nikale to phira kahanA hI kyA hai ? yadi vaha dUsarI jAti, dUsare nagara yA dUsare deza kA nikale to utsAha ThaDA par3a jAtA hai| isa ullAsa aura ThaMDepana kA ekamAtra kAraNa apanepana aura parAyepana kI anubhUti hI to hai / apane meM apanApana Ananda kA janaka hai, parAyoM meM apanApana ApadAoM kA ghara hai, yahI kAraNa hai ki apane meM apanApana hI sAkSAt dharma hai aura parAyoM meM apanApana mahA-adharma hai|| apane meM se apanApana kho jAnA hI ananta duHkhoM kA kAraNa hai aura apane meM apanApana ho jAnA hI ananta sukha kA kAraNa hai / anAdikAla se yaha AtmA apane ko bhUlakara hI ananta duHkha uThA rahA hai aura apane ko jAnakara, pahicAnakara, apane meM hI jamakara, ramakara, ananta sukhI ho sakatA hai / duHkhoM se mukti ke mArga meM apane meM apanApana hI sarvAdhika mahattvapUrNa hai| __eka seTha thA aura usakA eka do-DhAI varSa kA ikalautA beTA / ghara ke sAmane khelate-khelate vaha kucha Age bar3ha gayA / ghara kI khoja meM vaha digbhramita ho gayA aura pUrva ke bajAya pazcima kI ora bar3ha gayA / bahuta khojane para bhI use apanA ghara nahIM milA / gharavAloM ne bhI bahuta khoja kI, para pAra na par3I / vaha rAta use galI-kUcoM meM hI rote-rote bitAnI Page #53 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 47 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya par3I / prAtaHkAla taka usakI hAlata hI badala gaI thI, kapar3e gade ho gaye aura ceharA malina, dIna-hIna / ___ bahuta kucha prayatnoM ke bAda bhI na use ghara milA aura na gharavAloM ko vaha / bhIkha mAMgakara peTa bharane ke atirikta koI rAstA na rahA / thor3A bar3A hone para loga kahane lage - kAma kyoM nahIM karatA ? Akhira eka halavAI kI dukAna para bartana sApha karane kA kAma karane lagA / __putra ke viyoga meM seTha kA ghara bhI asta-vyasta ho gayA thA / aba na kisI ko khAne-pIne meM rasa raha gayA thA aura na Amoda-pramoda kA prasaMga hI / ghara meM sadA mAtama kA vAtAvaraNa hI banA rahatA / aise gharoM meM gharelU naukara bhI nahIM Tikate; kyoMki ve bhI to haMsI-khuzI ke vAtAvaraNa meM rahanA cAhate haiM / ataH unakA caukA-bartana karane vAlA naukara bhI naukarI chor3a kara calA gayA thA / ataH unheM eka gharelU naukara kI AvazyakatA thI / Akhira usa seTha ne usI halavAI se naukara kI vyavasthA karane ko kahA aura vaha sAta-ATha sAla kA bAlaka apane hI ghara meM naukara bana kara A gayA / aba mA~ beTe ke sAmane thI aura beTA mA~ ke sAmane, para mA~ beTe ke viyoga meM duHkhI thI aura beTA mA~-bApa ke viyoga meN| mA~ bhojana karane baiThatI to mu~ha meM kaura hI nahIM diyA jAtA, beTe ko yAda kara-karake rotI-bilakhatI huI kahatI - 'na jAne merA beTA kahA~ hogA, kaisI hAlAta meM hogA ? hogA bhI yA nahIM ? yA kisI ke yahA~ caukA-bartana kara rahA hogA ?' vahIM khar3A beTA eka roTI mA~gatA to jhir3aka detI - "jA, abhI kAma kara, bacegI to phira dUMgI / kAma to karatA nahIM aura bAra-bAra roTI mA~gane A jAtA hai / " Page #54 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 48 usI beTe ke lie rotI-bilakhatI aura use hI roTI mA~gane para jhir3akatI / kyA hai yaba saba ? Akhira vaha mA~ duHkhI kyoM hai? kyA kahA, beTe ke abhAva meM ? beTA to sAmane hai / beTe ke abhAva meM nahIM, beTe meM apanepana ke abhAva meM hI vaha mA~ parezAna ho rahI hai, duHkhI ho rahI hai / usakA beTA nahIM khoyA hai, beTA to sAmane hai, beTe kI pahicAna kho gaI hai, beTe meM apanApana kho gayA hai / mAtra pahicAna kho jAne, apanApana kho jAne kA hI yaha duSpariNAma hai ki vaha ananta duHkha ke samudra meM DUba gaI hai, usakI sampUrNa sukha-zAnti samApta ho gaI hai / use sukhI hone ke lie beTe ko nahIM khojanA, usameM apanApana khojanA ___ eka dina par3osina ne kahA - "ammAjI / eka bAta kahU~, burA na mAnanA yaha lar3akA abhI bahuta choTA hai, isase kAma jarA kama liyA kareM aura khAnA bhI thor3A acchA diyA kareM, samaya para diyA kareM / " __seThAnI ekadama krodhita hotI huI bolI - "kyA kahatI ho ? yaha kAma karatA hI kyA hai ? dina bhara par3A rahatA hai aura khAtA bhI kitanA hai ? tumheM kyA patA - dina bhara caratA hI rahatA hai / " ___ bahuta kucha samajhAne para bhI vaha seThAnI yaha mAnane ko taiyAra hI nahIM hotI ki bacce ke sAtha kucha durvyavahAra kiyA jA rahA hai / kyA hai - isa sabakA kAraNa ? ekamAtra apanepana kA abhAva / ___ kahate haiM - mAtAyeM bahuta acchI hotI haiM / hotI hoMgI, para mAtra apane baccoM ke lie, parAye baccoM ke sAtha unakA vyavahAra dekhakara to zarma se mAthA jhuka jAtA hai / yaha sabhI mAtAoM kI bAta nahIM hai, para jo aisI haiM, unheM apane vyavahAra para eka bAra avazya vicAra karanA cAhie / Page #55 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya ekabAra eka dUsarI par3osina ne bar3e hI saMkoca ke sAtha kahA "ammAjI! mere mana meM eka bAta bahuta dinoM se A rahI hai, Apa nArAja na hoM to kahU~ ? bAta yaha hai ki yaha naukara zakala se aura akala se saba bAtoM meM apanA pappU jaisA hI lagatA hai / vaisA hI gorA-bhUrA, vaise hI ghugharAle bAla; saba-kucha vaisA hI to hai, kucha bhI to antara nahIM aura yadi Aja vaha hotA to hotA bhI itanA hI bar3A / " / usakI bAta sunakara seThAnIjI ullasita ho uThIM, unake lAr3ale beTe kI carcA jo ho rahI thI, kahane lagIM -"lagatA to mujhe bhI aisA hI hai| ise dekhakara mujhe apane beTe kI aura adhika yAda A jAtI hai / aisA lagatA hai, jaise yaha merA hI beTA ho / " seThAnI kI bAta sunakara utsAhita hotI huI par3osina bolI - "ammAjI ! apane pappU ko khoye Aja ATha varSa ho gaye haiM, abataka to milA nahIM; aura na aba bhI milane kI koI AzA hai / usake viyoga meM kabataka duHkhI hotI rahogI ? merI bAta mAno to Apa ise hI goda kyoM nahIM le letI ?" usane itanA hI kahA thA ki seThAnI tamatamA uThI - "kyA bakatI hai ? na mAlUma kisa kujAta kA hogA yaha ?" seThAnI ke isa vyavahAra kA ekamAtra kAraNa beTe meM apanepana kA abhAva hI to hai / vese to vaha beTA usI kA hai, para usameM apanApana nahIM hone se usake prati vyavahAra badalatA nahIM hai / apanA hone se kyA hotA hai ? jabataka apanApana na ho, tabataka apane hone kA koI lAbha nahIM milatA / yahA~ apane se bhI adhika mahattvapUrNa apanApana hai / Page #56 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa bhAI, yahI hAlata hamAre bhagavAna AtmA kI ho rahI hai / yadyapi vaha apanA hI hai, apanA hI kyA, apana svayaM hI bhagavAna AtmA haiM, para bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana nahIM hone se usakI ananta upekSA ho rahI hai, usake sAtha parAye beTe jaisA vyavahAra ho rahA hai / vaha apane hI ghara meM naukara bana kara raha gayA hai / 50 yahI kAraNa hai ki AtmA kI sudha-budha lene kI ananta preraNAyeM bhI kAragara nahIM ho rahI haiM, apanApana Aye binA kAragara hoMgI bhI nahIM / isalie jaise bhI saMbhava ho, apane AtmA meM apanApana sthApita karanA hI ekamAtra kartavya hai, dharma hai | isIprakAra calate-calate vaha lar3akA aThAraha varSa kA ho gayA / eka dina isa bAta kA koI Thosa pramANa upalabdha ho gayA ki vaha lar3akA unhIM seThajI kA hai / ukta seThAnI ko bhI yaha vizvAsa ho gayA ki yaha sacamuca usakA hI lAr3alA beTA hai / aba Apa hI batAiye aba kyA hogA ? - hogA kyA ? vaha seThAnI jora-jora se rone lagI / seThajI ne samajhAte hue kahA "aba kyoM rotI hai ? aba to ha~sane kA samaya A gayA hai, aba to tujhe terA putra mila gayA hai / " rote-rote hI seThAnI bolI "mere beTe kA bacapana bartana malate- malate yoM hI ananta kaSToM meM nikala gayA hai, na vaha par3ha-likha pAyA hai, na khela-khA pAyA / - hAya rAma ! mere hI A~khoM ke sAmane usane ananta kaSTa bhoge haiM, na maiMne use DhaMga kA khAnA hI diyA aura na palabhara nizcita ho ArAma hI karane diyA, jaba dekho taba kAma meM hI lagAye rakhA / " Page #57 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 51 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya ___ jo seThAnI isa bAta ko svIkAra karane ko kataI taiyAra na thI ki vaha usa bAlaka se bahuta kAma karAtI hai aura khAnA bhI DhaMga kA nahIM detI hai, vahI aba ikabAliyA bayAna de rahI hai ki maiMne bahuta kAma karAyA hai aura khAnA bhI DhaMga kA nahIM diyA / yaha saba apanepana kA hI mAhAtmya hai / aba kyA use yaha samajhAne kI AvazyakatA hai ki jarA kAma kama liyA kareM aura khAnA bhI acchA diyA kareM / aba kAma kA to koI savAla hI nahIM raha gayA hai aura khAne kI bhI kyA bAta hai, aba to usakI sevA meM saba-kucha hAjira hai / vyavahAra meM isa parivartana kA ekamAtra kAraNa apanepana kI pahicAna hai, apanepana kI bhAvanA hai / isIprakAra jabataka nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanA apanApana sthApita nahIM hogA, tabataka usake prati apanepana kA vyavahAra bhI saMbhava nahIM ina dehAdiparapadArthoM se bhinna nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana sthApita honA hI eka abhUtapUrva adbhuta krAnti hai, dharma kA Arambha hai, samyagdarzana hai, samyagjJAna hai, samyakcAritra hai, sAkSAt mokSa kA mArga hai, bhagavAna banane, samasta duHkhoM ko dUra karane aura ananta atIndriya Ananda prApta karane kA ekamAtra upAya hai / isa pravAsa meM isaprakAra kA eka vyAkhyAna to lagabhaga sabhI sthAnoM para huA hI / ___ isa varSa hama sIdhe amerikA pahuMce the / aura lauTate samaya iMgalaiNDa ruke / amerikA meM hamane apanI yaha yAtrA 17 jUna, 1986 se vosTana se Arambha kI / 18 jUna, 1986 ke zAma DaoN. zailendra pAlaviyA ke yahA~ 'kramabaddhaparyAya' para carcA rakhI gaI, jo bahuta upayogI rhii| isaprakAra isa yAtrA kA Arambha mere priya viSaya 'kramabaddhaparyAya' kI carcA se hI huaa| Page #58 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 52 pAlaviyA dampati ne batAyA ki hameM ApakI bAraha-bhAvanA bahuta priya hai / hama usakI kaiseTa pratidina sunate haiM / 19 jUna, 1986 ko vosTana ke upanagara mArlavaro meM zrI nemIcandajI jaina, dillI vAloM ke yahA~ carcA rakhI gaI, jisameM AtmA-paramAtmA ke saMdarbha meM upayogI carcA huI / 20 jUna, 1986 ko greTara vosTana jaina senTara ke adhyakSa ratibhAI dodhiyA ke yahA~ roDa AyaralaiNDa meM tattvacarcA rakhI gaI, jisameM AcAra meM ahiMsA, vicAra meM anekAMta, vANI meM syAdvAda evaM vyavahAra meM aparigraha viSaya para gaharI carcA huI / ... ratibhAI dodhiyA hAramoniyama para "maiM jJAnAnaMda svabhAvI hU~" gIta bar3e hI bhAvavibhora hokara gAte haiM, hara ravivAra ko jaina senTara meM sabako sAmUhika rUpa se bhI gavAte haiM / 21 jUna, 1986 ko jaina senTara ke haoNla meM samyagdarzana ke svarUpa evaM prApti ke upAyoM para eka ghaMTe taka vyAkhyAna evaM eka ghaTe carcA huI / ___vosTana se hama 22 jUna, 1986 ravivAra ko nyUyArka pahu~ce, jahA~ jaina senTara meM 'mokSa aura mokSamArga' viSaya para eka ghaMTe vyAkhyAna aura eka ghaMTe tattvacarcA huI / 23 jUna, 1986 ko jaba hama rocesTara meM kizorabhAI zeTha ke ghara meM praveza karate haiM to dekhate haiM ki vahA~ bAraha bhAvanA kA kaiseTa cala rahA hai, jise sunakara merA citta praphullita ho uThA / unakI mA~ va dharmapatnI bar3I hI tanmayatA se use suna rahI thIM, jisase unheM hamAre pahu~cane kA patA bhI na cala sakA / bArahabhAvanA (padya) merI eka aisI kRti hai, jise mAno maiMne svayaM ke lie hI likhA hai, jo mere dainika pATha kI vastu-sI bana gaI hai / sAta samudra pAra videzoM meM bhI usakI itanI gaharI pakar3a dekhakara maiM sacamuca bhAva-vibhora ho uThA / yahA~ 24 jUna, 1986 ke zAma ko 6.30 se 10.30 taka inDiyana kamyuniTI haoNla meM vyAkhyAna va carcA huI / yaha Page #59 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 53 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya vyAkhyAna unheM itanA mArmika lagA ki isake Tepa na kara pAne kA unheM bahuta duHkha huA / unhoMne hamase anurodha kiyA ki yaha vyAkhyAna yadi Age Apa aura kahIM kareM to hameM isakA kaiseTa avazya bhijavAnA / jaba hamane unheM batAyA ki isIprakAra kA eka vyAkhyAna vosTana meM huA hai, jisakA vIDiyo kaiseTa bhI una logoM ne taiyAra kiyA hai, Apa cAheM to unase mNgaaleN| - yaha bAta jAnakara unheM apAra prasannatA huI / rocesTara se hama 25 jUna, 1986 ko lAsaeMjilsa phuNce| 26 jUna ko girIza zAha ke ghara tattvacarcA rakhI gaI, jisameM sabhI abhyAsI mumukSu bhAI upasthita the / ataH samayasAra gAthA 308 se 311 ke AdhAra para 'kramabaddhaparyAya' para gaharI carcA huI / yaha jAnakara Apako sukhada Azcarya hogA ki girIzabhAI ke ghara hara ravivAra ko 20-25 mumukSu bhAI ekatrita hote haiM aura gaharI tattvacarcA karate haiM / yahA~ phiniksa se bhI kucha mumukSu bhAI Aye the / ve tIna dina taka rahe aura sabhI pravacanoM tathA carcA kA bharapUra lAbha liyA / phiniksa meM kAryakrama rakhane kA unakA bahuta Agraha thA, para isavarSa to saMbhava hI na thA, ataH agale varSa kA AzvAsana dekara hI unheM saMtuSTa karanA par3A / / 27 jUna ko ramezabhAI dezI ke yahA~ carcA rakhI gaI, jisameM AtmAnubhava para gaharI carcA huI / 28 jUna ravivAra ko eka haoNla meM vyAkhyAna rakhA gayA / vyAkhyAna ke bAda carcA bhI huI / ___yahA~ eka jaina mandira banAyA jA rahA hai, jisake lie jamIna kharIda lI gaI hai / isameM lagabhaga chaha lAkha DAlara kharca hoMge, jisameM sAr3he tIna lAkha DAlara ikaTThe bhI ho cuke haiM / jaina senTara ke adhyakSa DaoN. maNibhAI mehatA evaM upAdhyakSa candrakAnta bhAI ne hameM usakI rUparekhA samajhAI aura AgAmI varSa honevAlI usakI pratiSThA para padhArane kA bhAvabhInA AmaMtraNa bhI diyA / Page #60 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 54 28 jUna kI zAma ko hI hama sAnphrAnsisko pahu~ca gye| yahA~ 29 jUna ravivAra ko tIna kAryakrama rakhe gaye the| prAtaHkAla vItarAga-vijJAna pAThazAlA ke baccoM kA kAryakrama thA / yahA~ himmatabhAI DagalI aura unake sahayogI navInabhAI niyamita pAThazAlA calAte haiM / isameM 40 chAtra par3hate haiM, jinhoMne bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga eka par3ha liyA hai, pAsa kara liyA hai, unheM hamAre hAtha se pramANa-patra vitaraNa karane kA kAryakrama thA / tIsarI kakSA se AThavIM kakSA taka ke ina bAlakoM se do ghaMTe taka praznottara hue| sarvaprathama lagabhaga sabhI chAtroM ne kramazaH eka-eka karake NamokAra maMtra, cattArimaMgalaM evaM tIrthakaroM ke nAma sunAe / usake bAda kucha prazna hamane pUche, jinake saMtoSajanaka uttara bAlakoM ne diye / usake bAda pratyeka bAlaka ne kramazaH eka-eka prazna hamase pUchA, jisakA samAdhAna hamane kiyA / chAtroM dvArA pUche gaye prazna bar3e hI mArmika the / dopahara meM eka baje se do baje taka hindU mandira meM vyAkhyAna huA / hindU mandira meM merI pustaka 'no dAi selpha' pahale se hI vidyamAna thI / vahA~ ke paNDitajI ne yaha pustaka par3hI thI, ataH unhoMne usI viSaya para bolane kA anurodha kiyA / unake anurodha kA sammAna karate hue hamane usa viSaya para jo bhI vicAra rakhe, unheM sabhI ne bahuta pasaMda kiyaa| ___ isake bAda pikanika spaoNTa para ekatrita samasta jaina samAja ke samakSa 4 se 6 baje taka pravacana aura carcA huI / 1 julAI, 1986 ko himmatabhAI DagalI ke ghara tattvacarcA rakhI gaI / 2 julAI, 1986 ko hyUsTana pahu~ce / 3 julAI, 1986 kI zAma ko pradIpa zAha ke yahA~ tattvacarcA evaM 4 va 5 julAI ko eka haoNla meM pravacana va tattvacarcA rakhI gii| sabhI kAryakrama bahuta prabhAvaka rahe / Page #61 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 55 sukhI hone kA saccA upAya isake bAda DalAsa meM 6 julAI ko sudhIra zAha ke yahA~ tatvacarcA evaM 7 julAI ko haoNla meM samyagdarzana para pravacana va tattvacarcA huI / DalAsa se miniyApilisa pahu~ce / yahA~ hama pahalI bAra hI Aye the / yahA~ hindU mandira meM 'maiM kauna hU~' viSaya para mArmika pravacana huA evaM isI viSaya para eka ghaMTe tattvacarcA bhI huI / yahA~ jainoM ke atirikta aneka ajaina bandhu bhI pravacana sunane padhAre the, jinameM do-tIna darzanazAstra aura itihAsa ke prophesara the, jinhoMne vedAnta aura jainadarzana para tulanAtmaka prazna kie / saba-kucha milAkara pravacana va tattvacarcA bahuta acchI rahI / ___ yahA~ ke hindU mandira meM sapheda saMgamaramara kI ekadama bedAga do phuTa U~cI atyanta manojJa jinapratimA hai, jo vahA~ virAjamAna sabhI hindU pratimAoM meM sabase bar3I hai / hindU mandira meM sampUrNataH nirAvaraNa binA cinha kI atyanta manojJa digambara pratimA ko dekhakara mana Anandita ho utthaa| usake bAda 10 julAI ko DiTroyaTa pahu~ce / vahA~ hama 6 dina rahe, kyoMki vahA~ zivira kA Ayojana kiyA gayA thA / zivira DiTroyaTa se lagabhaga 50 mIla dUra phlinTa nAmaka nagara ke pAsa phlanTana nAmaka pikanika spoTa para eka vizAla jhIla ke kinAre rakhA gayA thA, jisameM 139 vyakti sammilita hue the / yaha saMkhyA to una logoM kI hai, jinhoMne zulka dekara apanA nAma rajisTara karAyA thA aura zivira meM AdyopAnta rahe; aise bhI aneka loga the, jo pravacana ke samaya para A jAte the aura bAda meM cale jAte the| isa zivira meM hamAre chaha pravacana aura lagabhaga chaha ghaTe kI tattvacarcA huii| 'samyagdarzana aura usakI prApti kA upAya' viSaya para hue pravacanoM aura carcA meM dRSTi ke viSaya kI bAta bahuta hI vistAra se spaSTa huI / 'kramabaddhaparyAya' para bhI eka vyAkhyAna va carcA huI / ___ loga sunane ko itane lAlAyita the ki cAhate the ki maiM bolatA hI rahU~, para merI bhI sImAe~ to thI hI / isa zivira meM sammilita hone ke lie Page #62 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa zikAgo se bhI loga padhAre the / yaha zivira itanA prabhAvaka rahA ki logoM jayapura Akara mahInoM rahakara dharmalAbha lene kI bhAvanA vyakta kI, vAziMgaTana meM laganevAle zivira ke lie rijarvezana karAyA / AgAmI varSa isase bhI vizAla paimAne para zivira lagAne kI taiyArI batAI / 56 isa zivira meM baccoM kI kakSA mahendrabhAI, balabhadrajI, zAradA evaM sundaram bahina letI thIM / mahendrabhAI evaM unakI dharmapatnI baccoM kI kakSA lene meM bArahoM mAsa sakriya rahate haiM / unakI lagana sarAhanIya hai / balabhadra, zAradA evaM sundaram mUlataH amarIkI haiM, unake ye nAma zrI citrabhAnujI ke die hue haiM / ye jinadharma meM gaharI AsthA rakhate haiM / bhAI balabhadra to dIkSita bhI honA cAhate haiM / hamane unheM jainadarzana ke gahare adhyayana ke bAda hI Age bar3hane kI salAha dii| unheM apanA sampUrNa iMgaliza sAhitya bheMTa kiyA evaM jayapura Akara adhyayana karane kA AmaMtraNa diyaa| yaha AzvAsana bhI diyA ki unake rahane, khAne-pIne kI sampUrNa vyavasthA hama apanI saMsthA kI ora se kareMge / unheM par3hAne kI vyavasthA bhI kareMge / unhoMne hamAre isa prastAva para apAra prasannatA vyakta kI, Ane kI pUrI-pUrI taiyArI bhI batAI, para hotA kyA hai ? - yaha saba samaya hI batAyegA / yahA~ zivira ke atirikta bhI tIna pravacana hue, jo kramazaH DaoN. bharata aura gItA TholiyA, mahendra aura saroja zAha evaM jayanta zAha ke ghara para huye, jo kramazaH bAraha tapa, jainadarzana kI vizeSatA evaM AtmAnubhava kI prakriyA aura krama para hue / sAtha meM praznottara to hote hI the / isake bAda hama binDasara hote hue 16-7-86 ko ToranTo (kanADA) pahu~ce / yahA~ tInoM hI dina hamAre pravacana jaina senTara ke haoNla meM rakhe gaye, jinameM 'samyagdarzana aura usakI prApti ke upAya' viSaya para gaharAI se prakAza DAlA gayA aura gaMbhIra praznottara huye / yahA~ para AgAmI varSa zivira lagAne Page #63 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya kI mAMga kI gaI, jisake liye sAta dina pAne ke liye abhI se prayatna cAlU kara diyA gayA / 57 ToranTo se hama sinasinATI pahuMce, jahA~ jaina phaiDarezana ke maMtrI zrI sulekha ke ghara Thahare / yahA~ gujarAtI samAja ke haoNla meM pravacana va carcA rakhI gaI, jisameM 160 vyakti upasthita the / isa kAryakrama kI vIDiyo kaiseTa bhI taiyAra kI gaI thI / dUsare dina sulekha jaina ke ghara para bAraha bhAvanAoM kA pATha va tattvacarcA rakhI gaI thI / bAraha bhAvanAoM kI pustakeM kama thIM, ataH pustaka kI phoTo kaoNpiyAM karAke sabake hAthoM meM dI gaI thIM / yahA~ se hama liMgasTana pahu~ce, jahA~ maheza gozaliyA ke ghara Thahare, unhIM ke ghara kAryakrama rakhA gayA / isake bAda aTalAnTA pahu~ce, jahA~ harSada evaM ramilA gAMdhI ke ghara kAryakrama rakhA gayA / yahA~ AzA se bahuta adhika 60 vyakti upasthita huye / dhyAna rahe, yahA~ kula 35 ghara jainiyoM ke haiM, jo bahuta dUra-dUra rahate haiM aura yahA~ jaina senTara bhI nahIM hai / yahA~ yaha hamArA hI nahIM, yahA~ kI jaina samAja kA bhI sabase pahalA kAryakrama thA / Aja taka yahA~ koI jaina pravaktA pahu~cA hI nahIM thA / isa prathama prayAsa meM hI saphalatA milane se unheM bahuta utsAha thA / isake bAda hama vAziMgaTana pahu~ce / yahA~ gata varSa kI bhA~ti isa varSa bhI zivira kA Ayojana thA, jo bar3I saphalatA ke sAtha sampanna huA hai / isa zivira meM cale viSayoM evaM unake prabhAva kI jAnakArI ke liye isa zivira meM sammilita eka mahilA ke patra ko uddhRta karanA aprAsaMgika na hogA / "do saptAha pUrva senTamerI kaoNleja meM Ayojita zivira meM sammilita hone kA parama saubhAgya prApta huA / usameM Apake samyagdarzana, kramabaddhaparyAya, nimitta-upAdAna, nizcaya - vyavahAranaya para huye pravacana prakAza stambha the / unase Page #64 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai pAraNa mujhako jainadarzana ko samajhane kI sUkSma dRSTi prApta huI hai / ApakI samajhAne kI zailI aisI adbhuta hai ki usase kaThina viSaya bhI rocaka ho jAtA hai va AsAnI se samajha meM A jAtA hai / 58 zAma ko praznottara ke kAryakrama dvArA aneka bhrAnta dhAraNAoM kA nirAkaraNa huA va aura adhika jAnane kI icchA jAgRta huI / sarvaprathama sunA gayA ApakA kramabaddhaparyAya se saMbaMdhita 'kaSAya' vAlA prakaraNa mere gale nahIM utarA, kintu ApakI pustaka par3ha lene ke bAda vaha samajha meM A gayA / zrI aravinda zAha ke makAna para huye 'ahiMsA' ke pravacana ne to isa dizA meM mere mastiSka ko naI rozanI dI hai / Apake isa zivira meM bhAga lene se vAstava meM hI jainadarzana ko gaharAI se jAnane kI utsukatA huI hai / apanI AtmA kI khoja kI yAtrA meM Apake AzIrvAda kI prArthanA karatI hU~ / AgAmI varSa honevAle zivira meM upasthita hone kI pUrNa abhilASA hai / jayA nAgadA 19900, vilDacerI, lena jarmana TAuna, ema. DI. 20874" - isa zivira meM lAbha lene ke liye nyUjarsI evaM ToraMTo ( kanAr3A) se bhI loga Aye the / AgAmI varSa zivira lagAne ke liye isI sthAna ko 25 julAI, 1987 se 28 julAI, 1987 taka abhI se buka kara liyA gayA hai / isa zivira meM bAraha bhAvanA, mahAvIra vandanA evaM jJAnAnanda svabhAvI gIta kA pATha pratidina kiyA jAtA thA / bAraha bhAvanA kA pATha itanA suhAvanA lagA ki rajanIbhAI gozaliyA ne ghoSaNA kI ki bAraha bhAvanAoM kI kaisiTa ve apanI ora se una 103 gharoM ko bheMTa kareMge, jo vAziMgaTana jaina senTara ke sadasya haiM / 90 minaTa kI isa kaisiTa meM eka ora bAraha bhAvanA hogI aura dUsarI ora isa zivira meM cale AtmAnubhUti saMbaMdhI prakaraNa kA saMkSipta Page #65 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya sAra hogA / isake lie unhoMne eka 45 minaTa kA pravacana vizeSa karAyA, jisameM cAra ghaNTe ke pravacanoM kA sakSipta sAra A gayA hai / 59 AtmAnubhUti aura samyagdarzana saMbaMdhI pravacanoM se rajanIbhAI itane prabhAvita huye ki unhoMne mujhase kahA ki isa varSa Apa jo saMsmaraNa vItarAga-vijJAna meM likheM, usameM isa viSaya ko bhI vistAra se likheM aura 'videzoM meM jainadharma' pustaka ke AgAmI saMskaraNa meM unheM zAmila kareM to ve usa 'videzoM meM jainadharma' pustaka ko amerikA aura kanAr3A meM rahane vAle lagabhaga cAra hajAra parivAroM ko apanI ora se bheMTa kareMge, use ghara-ghara pahu~cAne kI vyavasthA bhI ve svayaM apane vyaya se hI kareMge / ve cAhate the ki isa mahattvapUrNa viSaya ko amerikA meM base jainiyoM ke pratyeka ghara meM likhitarUpa meM pahu~canA cAhiye / unakI bhAvanA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara hI maiMne isa varSa bahuta kucha vistAra se ukta prakaraNa ko sampAdakIya meM sammilita kiyA hai / isake bAda 31 julAI kI rAta ko hama rAleidha pahu~ce / vahA~ 1 agasta ko pravacana va carcA rakhe gaye / yahA~ hama pahalI bAra hI gaye the / yahA~ mAtra 20 ghara hI jainiyoM ke haiM, phira bhI upasthiti acchI thI / yahA~ pravINa zAha utsAhI kAryakartA haiM / ve gatavarSa samAcArapatroM se sUcanA prAptakara videziyoM ke liye 19 disambara, 1985 se 23 disambara, 1985 taka jayapura meM laganevAle zivira meM Aye the| hamArI saMsthA kI gatividhiyoM ko dekhakara itane prabhAvita huye ki unhoMne hamAre binA kucha kahe hI hamArI saMsthA ko dasa hajAra rupaye jaina senTara rAleidha kI ora se bheMTa kiye / tabhI se ve hameM rAleidha le jAne ke liye prayatnazIla the| isake bAda hama 2 agasta ko milavAkI pahu~ce / yahA~ aruNa gA~dhI ke yahA~ Thahare evaM haoNla meM pravacana va carcA rakhe gaye / milavAkI vAloM ne pUre pravacana va carcA kI vIDiyo kaiseTa taiyAra karAI hai / yahA~ bhI hama pahalI bAra hI gaye the, tathApi ve loga itane prabhAvita huye ki AgAmI varSa zivira rakhanA cAhate haiM / Page #66 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 60 isake bAda 3 agasta, 1986 ravivAra ko zikAgo pahu~ce, jahA~ eka haoNla meM pravacana va carcA rakhe gaye / isake atirikta eka-eka dina kramazaH niraMjana zAha, jyotsanA zAha evaM jyotendrabhAI ke ghara carcA bhI rakhI gaI / zikAgoM meM bhI acchA AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa hai / jyotendrabhAI niyamita goSThI calAte haiM / jyotsanAbena saparivAra DiTroyaTa ke zivira meM zAmila huI thiiN| ve vahA~ se eka pustaka kramabaddhaparyAya (gujarAtI) le AI thIM / jabataka hama zikAgo pahu~ce, tabataka use 15 parivAra par3ha cuke the / isase Apa anumAna kara sakate haiM ki abataka yU.esa.e. aura yU.ke. meM hamArI jo bIsa hajAra pustakeM pahuMca cukI haiM, ve mAtra AlamAriyoM kI zobhA nahIM bar3hAtIM, apitu pUrI taraha par3hI jAtI haiM / yahA~ bhI AgAmI varSa zivira rakhane kA vicAra hai / milavAkI aura zikAgo milakara donoM ke bIca ke kisI eka sthAna para eka saptAha kA zivira rakhane kI soca rahe haiM / dekheM kyA hotA hai ? jaina sosAyaTI ke maMtrI niraMjana zAha utsAhI kAryakartA haiM, adhyAtmapremI haiN| ve apane pitAjI kI smRti meM yadi upalabdha ho jAveM to 100 satya kI khoja (gujarAtI) vitaraNa karanA cAhate haiM / isaprakAra hama amerikA aura kanAr3A kA kAryakrama pUrA kara 6 agasta, 1986 ko landana pahu~ce, jahA~ jaberacandabhAI ke ghara Thahare aura usI dina zAma ko zrImadrAjacandra ke anuyAyI mumukSu bhAiyoM kI niyamita goSThI meM hamArA pravacana va carcA rakhI gaI / isameM lagabhaga 60 se adhika adhyAtmapremI bhAI-bahina upasthita the / / 7, 8 evaM 10 agasta ko navanAtha bhavana meM pravacana va carcA rakhI gaI, jo bahuta hI prabhAvaka rahI / upasthiti do sau se tIna sau ke bIca meM rahatI hogii| isake vIDiyo kaiseTa bhI taiyAra kiye gaye / mumbAsA (kanyA) se Aye bhagavAnajIbhAI kacarAbhAI bhI isa varSa yahIM haiM / inake cAra suputra to yahA~ rahate hI haiM, sabase bar3e suputra somacandabhAI bhI isa samaya yahA~ Page #67 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ sukhI hone kA saccA upAya Aye the / unake ghara bhI ekadina carcA kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA / jaberacandabhAI evaM aruNa dozI ke ghara bhI eka-eka dina carcA rakhI gaI thI / 61 bhagavAnajIbhAI 85 varSa ke mumukSu bhAI haiM, jo yahA~ niyamita goSThI calAte haiM / inhone hamase tattvacarcA ke sAtha-sAtha sonagar3ha aura jayapura ke saMdarbha meM bhI bahuta vistAra se carcA kI / unhoMne hameM binA preraNA ke svataH hI pravacana ratnAkara bhAga 5 va 6 kI kImata kama karane ke liye dasa-dasa hajAra evaM bhaktAmara pravacana kI kImata kama karane ke liye pAMca hajAra rupaye dene ke vacana diye / itanA hI nahIM, unhoMne apane pautra kamala bhImajI zAha evaM mInA somacanda zAha ko jayapura meM videziyoM ke lie lagane vAle zivira meM jainadharma ke adhyayana ke lie bhejA / yadyapi zivira 19 disambara se 23 disambara, 1986 taka pA~ca dina kA hI thA, tathApi ve 11 disambara, 1986 ko hI A gaye the aura 27 disambara, 1986 taka rahe / ina satraha dinoM meM ve vAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 1 - 2 - 3 evaM no dAI selpha kA adhyayana karake gaye haiM / unhoMne landana meM niyamita pAThazAlA calAne kA bhI saMkalpa kiyA hai / hamAre landana ke kAryakrama ke paricaya sahita samAcAra va vijJApana landana se nikalanevAle samAcAra patra 'garavI gujarAta' meM prakAzita huye the unheM dekhakara mAnacesTara ke DaoN. narezabhAI zAha ne mAnacesTara meM kAryakrama rakhane kA anurodha kiyA / unake ati Agraha ko dekhakara hama 9 agasta, 1986 ko mAnacesTara gaye, jahA~ eka kaoNleja ke haoNla meM kAryakrama rakhA gayA / hameM yaha dekhakara Azcarya huA ki 24 ghaMTe kI sUcanA para bhI vahA~ lagabhaga 150 vyakti upasthita the| hamArA vahA~ kA pravacana itanA prabhAvaka rahA ki DaoN. nareza zAha hamAre sAtha landana cale Aye aura jabataka hamAre pravacana vahA~ hote rahe, tabataka ve vahIM rahe / unakI patnI ko bahuta teja jukAma ho rahA thA, phira bhI ve bhI sAtha meM AI aura anta taka rahIM / Page #68 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa lisTara jaina samAja evaM DaoN. naTUbhAI zAha ke anurodha para hama 11 agasta, 1986 ko lisTara gaye, jahA~ jinamandira ke haoNla meM hamArA pravacana huA / lisTara meM DaoN. naTUbhAI zAha evaM unake sAthiyoM ne anurodha kiyA ki hameM AgAmI varSa sAta dina milane cAhiye / hama AmasabhA meM Apake pravacana karAnA cAhate haiN| dhyAna rahe, tIna lAkha kI janasaMkhyA vAle lisTara nagara meM sATha hajAra gujarAtI bhAI rahate haiM / isaprakAra aneka upalabdhiyoM se samRddha ATha saptAha kA yaha tIsarA videza pravAsa 12 agasta ko landana se ravAnA hone para samApta huA aura hama 13 agasta, 1986 ko bambaI pahu~ce / ukta vivaraNa aura apane anubhava ke AdhAra para maiM nizaMka hokara kaha sakatA hU~ ki vItarAgI tattvajJAna ke padacinha aba amerikA, kanADA aura iMglaiNDa meM ubharane lage haiM / yadi lagAtAra : prayAsa cAlU rakhA gayA to nizcita hI videzoM meM vItarAgI tattvajJAna kA bhaviSya ujjvala hogA / 62 ina yAtrAoM kA ekamAtra uddezya vItarAgI tattvajJAna ko jana-jana taka pahu~cAne ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM hai / ghUmane-phirane meM na to hamArI ruci hI hai aura na hama vahA~ ghUmate-phirate hI haiM / sampUrNa samaya pravacanoM carcAoM meM hI vyatIta hotA hai / sAmUhika kAryakramoM ke atirikta vyaktigata carcA meM bhI tattvacarcA hI hotI hai / isataraha hamArA upayoga bhI AbhIkSNa jJAnopayoga hI rahatA hai / vItarAgI tattvajJAna vizvabhara meM jana-jana kI vastu bane bhAvanA se virAma letA hU~ / - isa pAvana Page #69 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 4 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai jJAna sarvasamAdhAna kAraka hai, usakA sarvatra hI abAdha praveza hai / vastuvijJAna kA aisA kauna-sA kSetra hai, jahA~ jJAna kA praveza na ho ? Aja jagata meM jo bhI vaijJAnika camatkAra dikhAI dete haiM, ve saba jJAna ke hI kamAla haiM / yadi yahI jJAna nija bhagavAna AtmA meM samarpita ho jAve, usakI hI zodha-khoja meM laga jAve to isase bhI adhika camatkRta karegA / jar3apadArthoM meM lage isa paronmukhI jJAna ne dainika jIvana ke lie suvidhAyeM to bharapUra juTA dIM, para vaha sukha aura zAnti nahIM juTA sakA / yadi hameM saccA sukha aura zAnti prApta karanI hai to jar3apadArthoM kI zodha-khoja meM saMlagna apane isa jJAna ko vahA~ se haTAkara nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zodha - khoja meM lagAnA hogA / mAtra bhAratavAsI hI nahIM, bhautika pragati ke zikhara ko cUma rahe pazcimI jagata ke loga bhI yaha bAta gaharAI se anubhava karane lage haiM, Aja ve bhI pUrva (bhArata) kI ora bhIgI A~khoM ke prati gaharI jijJAsA jAgRta ho gaI hai maiMne apanI ina videza - yAtrAoM meM kiyA / se dekhane lage haiM, unameM adhyAtma / isa bAta kA gaharA anubhava - yadyapi merI ina videza yAtrAoM kA uddezya jainetaroM meM jainadharma kA pracAraprasAra karanA kadApi nahIM thA, maiM to una jaina bhAratIya pravAsiyoM meM hI AdhyAtmika jAgRti lAnA cAhatA thA, jo isI sadI meM bhArata se jAkara vahA~ base haiM / mere sampUrNa vyAkhyAna bhI hindI bhASA meM hI hote rahe haiM / ataH pazcima ke mUla nivAsiyoM taka merI pahu~ca honA saMbhava bhI nahIM thI / phira bhI merI 15 pustakoM ke aMgrejI anuvAdoM ne unheM bhI AkarSita kiyA / merI krAntikArI kRti 'kramabaddhaparyAya' ne isa dizA meM vizeSa kArya Page #70 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa kiyA / pariNAmasvarUpa eka kanADAvAsI bhAI, jinakA nAma brUTsa thA aura aba badalakara balabhadra rakha diyA gayA hai, jainadarzana kA gaharA adhyayana karane ke lie 20 akTUbara ko jayapura pahu~ca rahe haiM / ve zrI ToDaramala di. jaina siddhAnta mahAvidyAlaya meM cAra mAha rahakara adhyayana kareMge / unhoMne aMgrejI meM anuvAdita merI sabhI kRtiyoM kA gaharA adhyayana kiyA hai / unakA AcaraNa evaM khAna-pAna ekadama sAtvika ho gayA hai; ve dUdha, dahI, ghI kA bhI sevana nahIM karate aura apanA zeSa sampUrNa jIvana jina-sAdhanA meM hI vyatIta karane ke lie kRtasaMkalpa haiM / gharabAra chor3akara AtmArAdhanA ke lie nikala par3anevAle 41 varSIya balabhadrajI atyanta bhadra pariNAmI haiM / 64 pazcimI dezoM kI merI yaha 63 divasIya caturtha videzayAtrA 21 maI, 1987 se amerikA ke prasiddha mahAnagara zikAgo se Arambha huii| zikAgo meM 23 va 24 maI ko jainA (phaiDarezana oNpha jaina esosiyezana ina nArtha amerikA) kA caturtha dvivArSika sammelana thA, jisameM amerikA ke vibhinna prAntoM, nagaroM evaM kanADA, iMgalaiNDa, siMgApura evaM bhArata Adi aneka dezoM ke lagabhaga eka hajAra pratinidhi zAmila hue the / sammelana ko dekhakara aisA lagatA thA ki eka choTA bhArata hI yahA~ upasthita hai / hajAroM jaina nara-nAriyoM ko eka paMkti meM jamIna para baiThakara bhAratIya paddhati se bhAratIya bhojana karate dekhakara aisA lagatA thA ki hama bhArata meM hI haiM / ina sabase vizvAsa hotA hai ki amerikA meM base jainoM meM abhI bhAratIya saMskRti aura jaina saMskAra pUrI taraha surakSita haiM, aura bhaviSya meM bhI raheMge / isa sammelana meM hamAre tIna vyAkhyAna hue / sarvaprathama dhyAna sambandhI kAryakrama meM dhyAna kA svarUpa spaSTa karate hue hamane kahA ki dhyAna karane yogya to ekamAtra paramapadArtha nija bhagavAna AtmA hI hai| Ajataka jitane bhI jIvoM ne atIndriya Ananda prApta kiyA hai, samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra dhAraNa kiyA hai, siddhadazA ko prApta kiyA hai; una sabhI ne yaha saba nija bhagavAna Page #71 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 65 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai AtmA ke dhyAna se hI prApta kiyA hai / ataH dhyAna karane ke pUrva hameM paramadhyeyarUpa nija bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa bhalIbhAMti samajhanA cAhie, kyoMki dhyeya kA svarUpa spaSTa hue binA dhyAna saMbhava nahIM hai / hamAre kucha dharmapremI bhAI dhyAna ke abhyAsa kI bAta karate haiM, dhyAna kI kakSAe~ lagAne kI bAta karate haiM, dhyAna ke zivira lagAne kI bAta karate haiM, dhyAna ke sAmUhika prayoga karane kI bAta karate haiM, para bhAI, dhyAna to ekAnta meM hotA hai aura zivira, sAmUhika prayoga aura kakSAoM meM ekAnta saMbhava nahIM hai; zivira, kakSA aura samUha svayaM bhIr3a haiM / hamAre RSiyoM-muniyoM ne, vItarAgI santoM ne, tIrthaMkaroM ne to gharabAra chor3akara gahana vanoM meM parvatoM kI coTiyoM para jAkara ekAnta meM dhyAna kiyA thA aura hama vAtAnukUlita sabhAgAroM meM Danalapa kI narama-narama kursiyoM para sapatnIka baiThakara hajAroM vyaktiyoM kI bhIr3a meM kisI ke nirdeza sunate hue dhyAna karanA cAhate haiM / kyA ho gayA hai hameM aura hama kahA~ se kahA~ pahuMca gaye haiM ? ___isa sandarbha meM eka bAta aura bhI dhyAna dene yogya hai ki zramaNa-saMskRti ke sabhI tIrtha parvatoM para haiM, jaMgaloM meM haiN| jabaki vaiSNava-tIrtha gaMgA ke kinAre yA sAgarataToM para manorama sthAnoM para avasthita haiM / suramyasthAnoM para avasthita hone se vahA~ yAtriyoM ko sabhI suvidhAe~ sahaja upalabdha ho jAtI haiM, mandiroM kA nirmANa bhI alpamUlya meM ho jAtA hai, jabaki sammedazikhara jaise parvatIya sthAnoM para mandira Adi banAne meM usase kaI gunA kharca hotA hai| __ Akhira vikaTa parvatIya sthAnoM para hamAre tIrtha hone kA rahasya kyA hai ? isa bAta para jaba gaharAI se vicAra karate haiM to eka bAta spaSTa hotI hai ki hamAre sabhI tIrthaMkaroM aura vItarAgI santoM ne dhyAna ke lie gahana jaMgaloM aura parvatoM kI coTiyoM ko hI cunA, unhoMne apanA sampUrNa sAdhu-jIvana gahana vanoM aura parvatoM ke uccatama zikharoM para hI bitAyA / jahA~ ve rahe, .. vahI sthAna hamAre tIrtha bana gaye / Page #72 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 66 aba hama jarA vicAra kareM ki Akhira ve apane sAdhu-jIvana meM gahana-vana evaM parvatIya pradezoM meM hI kyoM rahe ? isIlie na ki ve dhyAna ke lie ekAnta cAhate the / bhAI, dhyAna ekAnta meM hI hotA hai, bhIr3a-bhAr3a meM nhiiN| sammedazikhara para tIrthakaroM ke nirmANasthaloM (Toko) ko jaba hama dekhate haiM to pAte haiM ki ve aise uccatama zikhara haiM ki jinapara do AdamI bhI ekasAtha DhaMga se baiTha bhI nahIM sakate / isase pratIta hotA hai ki ve aise sthAna para nahIM baiThanA cAhate ki jahA~ bagala meM Akara koI aura baiTha jAya / yadi agala-bagala meM koI baiThA hogA to usase vArtAlApa kA prasaMga bana sakatA hai| jahA~ aneka AdamI Asa-pAsa hoMge to bAteM to hoMgI hI / yahI kAraNa hai ki unhoMne aisA sthAna cunA ki dUsarA vyakti pAsa meM baiTha hI na sake / __isIprakAra garmiyoM meM bharI dopaharI meM bhayaMkara dhUpa meM baiThakara dhyAna bhI ve isIlie karate the ki itanI dhUpa meM vahA~ AdamI to kyA pazu-pakSI bhI Asa-pAsa nahIM AyegA to unakA AtmadhyAna bhI nirvighna hogA / yadi dhUpakAla meM dhyAna ke lie vRkSa kI chAyA meM baiThate to vahA~ yadi AdamI nahIM bhI pahu~cate to pazu-pakSI to pahu~ca hI jAte / dhyAna meM vighna par3ane kI saMbhAvanA ko dekhakara hI hamAre munirAja chAyA meM na baiThakara dhUpa meM baiThate haiN| dhUpa meM baiThane se karma khirate hoM - aisI koI bAta nahIM hai / ___ina saba bAtoM kA eka hI tAtparya hai ki dhyAna ke lie ekAnta cAhie, bhIr3a nahIM / ___ dhyAna ke abhyAsa kI bhI jarUrata nahIM hai, kyoMki dhyAna kA abhyAsa to hameM hai hI / dhyAna ke binA to hama eka samaya bhI nahIM rahate haiM / dukAnadAra grAhakoM kA, DaoNkTara marIja kA, vakIla muvakkila kA, premI premikA kA, patnI pati kA, mA~ beTe kA, beTA mA~ kA nirantara dhyAna karate hI haiN| dhyAna ke binA to duniyA kA koI kAma hI saMbhava nahIM hotA / yadi dhyAna na rakhA jAya to dUdha ubala jAtA hai, roTI jala jAtI hai, gAr3I cUka jAtI Page #73 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI paramAtmA hai hai, jeba kaTa jAtI hai, bAla-bacce bigar3a jAte haiM / bhAI, hara kAma meM dhyAna to rakhanA hI par3atA hai aura hama barAbara rakhate bhI haiM, jagata meM isa prakAra kI koI bhUla nahIM karate ki jisase hamArA koI kAma bigar3a jAve / 67 mUlataH prazna dhyAna kA nahIM, usa dhyAna kA hai; jisase hameM sukha aura zAnti kI prApti ho, duHkhoM kA anta ho / duHkhoM kA anta karane vAlA aura asalI sukha-zAnti prApta karAnevAlA dhyAna AtmadhyAna hI hai / ataH savAla dhyAna kA nahIM, AtmadhyAna kA hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA ke dhyAna kA hai, jisake binA hama saba ananta duHkhI haiM, bhavasAgara meM bhaTaka rahe haiM, dara-dara kI ThokareM khAte phira rahe haiN| trikAlI dhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA ke darzana - jJAna pUrvaka jo dhyAna hotA hai; vaha sahaja hotA hai, usameM abhyAsa kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, para jo dhyAna Atmadarzana-jJAna binA mAtra bAharI abhyAsa se kiyA jAtA hai, eka to vaha vAstavika dhyAna hotA hI nahIM, dUsare usameM bAharI kriyA bhI nirdoSa nahIM ho sakatI / jaba eka bAlikA kisI nATaka meM patnI kA pATha karatI hai to mahInoM abhyAsa (riyarsala) karanA par3atA hai / mahInoM ke abhyAsa ke bAda bhI usake abhinaya meM vaha bAta nahIM A pAtI jo asalI patnI ke vyavahAra meM hotI hai, kahIM na kahIM cUka ho hI jAtI hai; kintu jaba vahI bAlikA vAstavika patnI banatI hai to binA abhyAsa ke hI saba kucha sahaja ho jAtA hai, usake vyavahAra meM kahIM koI cUka nahIM hotI, kRtrimatA bhI dikhAI nahIM detI; kyoMki usakA vaha vyavahAra andara se bAhara AyA huA hotA hai / AtmadhyAna karane ke pUrva usa AtmA kA svarUpa samajhanA atyanta Avazyaka hai, jisakA dhyAna karanA hai, jo dhyeya hai / raMga, rAga aura bheda se bhinna jJAnAnanda svabhAvI nija bhagavAna AtmA hI ekamAtra dhyeya hai, dhyAna karane Page #74 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa yogya hai / ataH sabase pahale hameM AdhyAtmika zAstroM ke svAdhyAya evaM AtmajJAnI guruoM ke sahayoga se, sadupadeza se nija bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa gaharAI se samajhanA cAhie / 68 sahasrAdhika janasamudAya kI vizAla sabhA meM aneka pravaktAoM ke bAda sabase anta meM hamArA dUsarA vyAkhyAna " AtmAnubhava aura samyagdarzana -jJAna- cAritra" viSaya para huA, jisane sabhI logoM meM eka abhUtapUrva halacala paidA karadI / pariNAmasvarUpa logoM ke vizeSa anurodha para bhojana ke tatkAla bAda eka hAla meM cune hue zatAdhika jijJAsuoM kI upasthiti meM usI viSaya para hameM eka ghaNTe se bhI adhika aura bhI bolanA par3A / cU~ki yaha kAryakrama pahale se nizcita nahIM thA, ataH sabhI logoM ko isakA lAbha nahIM mila sakA, kyoMki usIsamaya anya kAryakrama bhI cala rahe the / sabakucha milAkara isa sammelana meM pahu~ca jAne se sabase bar3A lAbha to yaha milA ki vItarAgI tattvajJAna una logoM taka bhI pahu~cA, jinataka pahu~cane kI sahaja saMbhAvanA nahIM thI; kyoMki isa sammelana meM aise bhI bahuta loga Aye the, jinhoMne hameM to kabhI sunA hI nahIM thA, isa vItarAgI tattva ko bhI kabhI nahIM sunA thA aura na kabhI sunane kI saMbhAvanA hI thI / aba unakI ruci jAgRta ho gaI hai, jisase unake jIvana meM AdhyAtmika mor3a Ane kI pUrI-pUrI saMbhAvanA hai / sammelana ke daurAna hI hamArA eka vyAkhyAna hindU - sosAiTI meM bhI huA, jisameM bhAratIya saMskRti aura hindUdharma kI kucha vizeSatAoM para hue hamAre isa vyAkhyAna ko itanA pasaMda kiyA gayA ki usa sabhA meM upasthita Adhe se adhika loga hamArA vyAkhyAna sunane jainA ke sammelana meM bhI Aye / isake bAda hama yahA~ tIna dina aura Thahare, 25 maI, 1987 ko vibhinna sthAnoM para hamAre cAra pravacana hue / yahA~ eka vizAla jina mandira banAne kA saMkalpa kiyA gayA hai, jo zIghra hI banakara taiyAra ho jAvegA / Page #75 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI paramAtmA hai ___zikAgo se 28 maI guruvAra ko miniyApilisa pahu~ce, jahA~ gatavarSa kI hI bhA~ti rAmagaDA ke yahA~ Thahare evaM hindU mandira meM ahiMsA para pravacana huaa| 29 maI, 1987 ko rAmagaDA ke ghara para hI pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / miniyApilisa se senTaluisa gaye, jahA~ 30 maI zanivAra ko do kAryakrama rakhe gaye - dina meM 1 baje se 4 baje taka vAziMgaTana vizvavidyAlaya ke hAla meM zatAdhika logoM kI upasthiti meM "bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA" para evaM zAma ko "AtmAnubhava" para gilAnI sAhaba ke ghara para / donoM hI kAryakrama bar3e hI prabhAvaka rhe| usake bAda 31 maI ravivAra ko hama sinasinATI pahu~ce, jahA~ vigatavarSoM kI hI bhA~ti jainA ke mahAmaMtrI zrI sulekha jaina ke ghara para Thahare evaM gujarAtI samAja ke hAla meM pravacana rakhA gayA / dUsarA pravacana pramoda javerI ke ghara para huA / zatAdhika logoM kI upasthiti meM AtmAnubhava para hue ina pravacanoM ke vIDiyo kaiseTa taiyAra kiye gaye the / oDiyo kaiseTa to pratyeka sthAna para pratyeka pravacana ke aneka hote hI haiM / isake bAda 2 jUna ko phiniksa pahu~ce, jahA~ kizorabhAI pArekha ke ghara Thahare aura 2 va 3 jUna ko kramazaH "bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA" va "AtmAnubhava" viSaya para pravacana hue, 3 jUna ko dopahara 1.30 se 3.30 taka kizorabhAI ke ghara tattvacarcA rakhI gaI, jisameM vividha viSayoM para acchI tattvacarcA huI / vaise to pratyeka vyAkhyAna ke bAda carcA pratidina hotI hI thI, para logoM ko kramabaddhaparyAya Adi viSayoM para aneka prazna the, unake samAdhAna ke lie yaha vizeSa carcA rakhI gaI thI / yahA~ para eka aura dhArmika saMskAra vAle indaura ke dampatti rahate haiM, jinake nAma hai DaoN. dilIpa vovarA aura sumana vovarA / ve hameM 4 jUna ko phiniksa se 200 mIla dUra greTa keniyana dikhAne le gaye / greTa keniyana vizva kA Page #76 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa eka aisA adabhuta aura advitIya darzanIya prAkRtika sthAna hai, jise dekhakara pratyeka vyakti Azcaryacakita hue binA nahIM rahatA / yahA~ mIloM gaharI ekadama sIdhI - khar3I khAiyA~ haiM, jinameM ekadama khar3e nukIle AkAroM vAle aneka prAkRtika stUpa se khar3e haiM, jinake saundarya ko dekhakara hI anubhava kiyA jA sakatA hai, zabdoM meM vyakta karanA saMbhava nahIM hai / 70 isake bAda hama 5 jUna ko lAMsaejilsa pahu~ce / yahA~ para hama do dina ruke, 200 se bhI adhika logoM kI upasthiti meM kaoNleja ke hAla meM 'karma' viSaya para hue hamAre pravacana ne sabhI ko atyadhika prabhAvita kiyA / isa viSaya para loga vistAra se sunanA cAhate the, para samayAbhAva se saMbhava nahIM huA / 7 jUna, 1987 ko sAnphrAMsiko pahu~ce / 7 jUna ko phrImAuNTa meM harendra evaM bhAvanA zAha ke ghara para pravacana rakhA gayA / 65 logoM kI upasthiti meM sampanna isa kAryakrama meM AtmAnubhava viSaya para bar3A mArmika pravacana huA, tattvacarcA bhI acchI rahI / 8 jUna, ravivAra ko sAnahujo meM azoka evaM surekhA patarAvAlA ke ghara kAryakrama rakhA gayA / yaha bhI bahuta acchA rahA / yahA~ himmatabhAI DagalI evaM navIna bhAI dodhiyA vItarAga-vijJAna pAThazAlA calAte haiM, jisameM bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 1 va 2 pUre ho cuke haiM, bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 3 cala rahA hai / yahA~ pravacana meM eka bhAI ne batAyA ki yahA~ rur3akI (uttarapradeza - bhArata ) se Aye eka bhAI ke netRtva meM eka niyamita svAdhyAya goSThI calatI hai, jisameM dharma ke dazalakSaNa, chahaDhAlA evaM satya kI khoja kA svAdhyAya cala rahA hai / isIprakAra kI eka goSThI aura bhI calatI hai / samayAbhAva ke kAraNa hama ukta goSThiyAM dekhane nahIM jA sake, para una goSThiyoM ke sadasya hamAre pravacanoM meM avazya Aye the / Page #77 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 71 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai ___ yahA~ se 9 jUna ko siyeTila pahuMce, jahA~ candrakAntabhAI evaM nalinIbena zAha ke ghara Thahare / usa dina unhIM ke ghara para 'bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA' viSaya para pravacana huA / / 10 jUna ko candrakAntabhAI ke suputra evaM dharmapatnI nalinI zAha hameM kAra dvArA kanADA ke sundaratama zahara vainaku~vara le gaye, jahA~ Ananda jaina ke ghara para pravacana rakhA gayA, jo bahuta hI prabhAvaka rhaa| 11 jUna ko vApisa siyeTila A gaye aura zAma ko siyeTila ke eka upanagara meM eka bhAI ke ghara pravacana rakhA gayA / __ yadyapi isa yAtrA meM kSetra aura kAla ke anurUpa aneka viSayoM kA pratipAdana huA, tathApi mere priya AdhyAtmika viSaya kI pramukhatA to sarvatra rahI hI / jina-adhyAtma kA mArmika viSaya 'bhagavAna AtmA aura usakI prApti kA upAya' to lagabhaga sarvatra carcita rahA hI / ukta viSaya kA pratipAdana karate hue maiMne jo kucha kahA, usakA saMkSipta sAra isaprakAra hai : jainadarzana kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki vaha kahatA hai ki sabhI AtmA svayaM paramAtmA haiM / svabhAva se to sabhI paramAtmA haiM hI, yadi apane ko jAne, pahicAne aura apane meM hI jama jAya, rama jAya to pragaTarUpa se paryAya meM bhI paramAtmA bana sakate haiM / jaba yaha kahA jAtA hai to logoM ke hRdaya meM eka prazna sahaja hI utpanna hotA hai ki jaba 'sabhI paramAtmA haiM to 'paramAtmA bana sakate haiM - isakA kyA artha hai ? aura yadi 'paramAtmA bana sakate haiM - yaha bAta sahI hai to phira 'paramAtmA haiM - isakA koI artha nahIM raha jAtA hai; kyoMki bana sakanA aura honA - donoM ekasAtha saMbhava nahIM haiM / bhAI, isameM asaMbhava to kucha bhI nahIM hai, para Upara se dekhane para bhagavAna hone aura ho sakane meM kucha virodhAbhAsa avazya pratIta hotA hai, kintu gaharAI se vicAra karane para saba bAta ekadama spaSTa ho jAtI hai / Page #78 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai pAraNa eka seTha thA aura usakA pA~ca varSa kA eka ikalautA beTA / basa do hI prANI the / jaba seTha kA antima samaya A gayA to use cintA huI ki yaha choTA-sA bAlaka itanI vizAla sampatti ko kaise saMbhAlegA ? ataH usane lagabhaga sabhI sampatti becakara eka karor3a rupaye ikaTThe kiye aura apane bAlaka ke nAma para baiMka meM bIsavarSa ke lie sAvadhi jamAyojanA (phiksa DipAjiTa ) ke antargata jamA karA diye / seTha ne isa rahasya ko gupta hI rakhA, yahA~ taka ki apane putra ko bhI nahIM batAyA, mAtra eka atyanta ghaniSTha mitra ko isa anurodha ke sAtha batAyA ki vaha usake putra ko yaha bAta tabataka na batAye, jabataka ki vaha paccIsa varSa kA na ho ve / 72 pitA ke acAnaka svargavAsa ke bAda vaha bAlaka anAtha ho gayA aura kucha dinoM taka to bacI-khucI sampatti se AjIvikA calAtA rahA, anta meM rikzA calAkara peTa bharane lagA / caurAhe para khar3e hokara jora-jora se AvAja lagAtA ki do rupaye meM relave sTezana, do rupaye meM relave sTezana, / www aba maiM Apa sabase eka prazna pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki vaha rikzA calAnevAlA bAlaka karor3apati hai yA nahIM ? kyA kahA ? nahIM 1 kyoM ? kyoki karor3apati rikzA nahIM calAte aura rikzA calAnevAle bAlaka karor3apati nahIM huA karate / are bhAI, jaba vaha vyakti hI karor3apati nahIM hogA, jisake karor3a rupaye baiMka meM jamA haiM to phira aura kauna karor3apati hogA ? para bhAI bAta yaha hai ki usake karor3apati hone para bhI hamArA mana use karor3apati mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA; kyoki rikzAvAlA karor3apati ho - yaha bAta hamAre citta ko sahaja svIkAra nahIM hotii| Ajataka hamane jinheM karor3apati mAnA hai, unameM se kisI ko bhI rikzA calAte nahIM dekhA aura karor3apati rikzA Page #79 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 73 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai calAye - yaha hameM acchA bhI nahIM lagatA, kyoMki hamArA mana hI kucha isaprakAra kA bana gayA hai / 'kauna karor3apati hai aura kauna nahIM hai ?' - yaha jAnane ke lie Ajataka koI kisI kI tijorI ke noTa ginane to gayA nahIM, yadi jAyegA bhI to batAyegA kauna ? basa bAharI tAma-jhAma dekhakara hI hama kisI ko bhI karor3apati mAna lete haiM / dasa-pA~ca naukara-cAkara, munIma-gumAste aura baMgalA, moTarakAra, kala-kArakhAne dekhakara hI hama kisI ko bhI karor3apati mAna lete haiM, para yaha koI nahIM jAtanA ki jise hama karor3apati samajha rahe haiM, ho sakatA hai ki vaha karor3oM kA karjadAra ho / baiMka se karor3oM rupaye udhAra lekara kala-kArakhAne cala nikalate haiM aura bAharI ThATha-bATa dekhakara anya loga bhI seThajI ke pAsa paise jamA karAne lagate haiM / isaprakAra garIboM, vidhavAoM, brahmacAriyoM ke karor3oM ke ThATha-bATa se hama use karor3apati mAna lete haiM / isa saMbhAvanA se bhI inkAra nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai ki jise hama karor3apati sAhUkAra mAna rahe haiM, vaha logoM ke karor3oM rupaye pacAkara divAlA nikAlane kI yojanA banA rahA ho / ThIka yahI bAta sabhI AtmAoM ko paramAtmA mAnane ke sandarbha meM bhI hai| hamArA mana ina calate-phirate, khAte-pIte, rote-gAte cetana AtmAoM ko paramAtmA mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotA, bhagavAna mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| hamArA mana kahatA hai ki yadi hama bhagavAna hote to phira dara-dara kI Thokara kyoM khAte phirate ? ajJAnAMdhakAra meM DUbA hamArA antara bolatA hai ki hama bhagavAna nahIM hai, hama to dIna-hIna prANI haiM, kyoMki bhagavAna dIna-hIna nahIM hote aura dIna-hIna bhagavAna nahIM hote / __abataka hamane bhagavAna ke nAma para mandiroM meM virAjamAna una pratimAoM ke hI bhagavAna ke rUpa meM darzana kiye haiM, jinake sAmane hajAroM loga mastaka Tekate haiM, bhakti karate haiM, pUjA karate haiN| yahI kAraNa hai ki hamArA mana Page #80 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 74 DATe-phaTakAre jAne vAle janasAmAnya ko bhagavAna mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM hotaa| hama socate haiM ki ye bhI koI bhagavAna ho sakate haiM kyA ? bhagavAna to ve haiM, jinakI pUjA kI jAtI hai, bhakti kI jAtI hai / saca bAta to yaha hai ki hamArA mana hI kucha aisA bana gayA hai ki use yaha svIkAra nahIM ki koI dIna-hIna jana bhagavAna bana jAve / apane ArAdhya ko dIna-hIna dazA meM dekhanA bhI hameM acchA nahIM lagatA / bhAI, bhagavAna bhI do taraha ke hote haiM - eka to ve arahaMta aura siddha paramAtmA, jinakI mUrtiyA~ mandiroM meM virAjamAna haiM aura una mUrtiyoM ke mAdhyama se hama una mUrtimAna paramAtmA kI upAsanA karate haiM, pUjana-bhakti karate haiM; jisa patha para ve cale, usa patha para calane kA saMkalpa karate haiM, bhAvanA bhAte haiM / ye arahaMta aura siddha kAryaparamAtmA kahalAte haiM / / dUsare, dehadevala meM virAjamAna nija bhagavAna AtmA bhI paramAtmA haiM, bhagavAna haiM, inheM kAraNaparamAtmA kahA jAtA hai / ___jo bhagavAna mUrtiyoM ke rUpa meM mandiroM meM virAjamAna haiM; ve hamAre pUjya haiM, paramapUjya haiM; ataH hama unakI pUjA karate haiM, bhakti karate haiM, guNAnuvAda karate haiM; kintu dehadevala meM virAjamAna nija bhagavAna AtmA zraddheya hai, dhyeya hai, paramajJeya hai; ataH nija bhagavAna ko jAnanA, pahicAnanA aura usakA dhyAna karanA hI usakI ArAdhanA hai / samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kI utpatti isa nija bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se hI hotI hai kyoMki nizcaya se nija bhagavAna AtmA ko nija jAnanA hI samyagjJAna hai, use hI nija mAnanA, 'yahI maiM hU~' - aisI pratIti honA samyagdarzana hai aura usakA hI dhyAna karanA, usI meM jama jAnA, rama jAnA, lIna ho jAnA samyakcAritra hai / aSTadravya se pUjana mandira meM virAjamAna 'para-bhagavAna' kI kI jAtI hai aura dhyAna zarIrarUpI mandira meM virAjamAna 'nija-bhagavAna' AtmA kA kiyA jAtA hai / yadi koI vyakti nija-AtmA ko bhagavAna mAnakara mandira meM Page #81 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI paramAtmA hai virAjamAna bhagavAna ke samAna svayaM kI bhI aSTa dravya se pUjana karane lage to use vyavahAra- vihIna hI mAnA jAyagA; vaha vyavahArakuzala nahIM, apitu vyavahAramUr3ha hI hai / 75 isIprakAra yadi koI vyakti Atmopalabdhi ke lie dhyAna bhI mandira meM virAjamAna bhagavAna kA hI karatA rahe to use bhI vikalpoM kI hI utpatti hotI rahegI, nirvikalpa AtmAnubhUti kabhI nahIM hogI; kyoMki nirvikalpa AtmAnubhUti nija bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se hI hotI hai / nirvikalpa AtmAnubhUti ke binA samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra kI utpatti bhI nahIM hogI / isaprakAra use samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritra kI ekatArUpa mokSamArga kA Arambha hI nahIM hogA / - jisaprakAra vaha rikzAvAlA vAlaka rikzA calAte hue bhI karor3apati hai, usI prakAra dIna-hIna hAlata meM hone para bhI hama sabhI svabhAva se jJAnAnanda svabhAvI bhagavAna haiM, kAraNa paramAtmA haiM yaha jAnanA - mAnanA ucita hI hai / - isa sandarbha meM maiM Apase eka prazna pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki bhArata meM abhI kisakA rAja hai ? "kAMgresa kA" "kyA kahA, kAMgresa kA ? nahIM bhAI ! yaha ThIka nahIM hai; kAMgresa to eka pArTI hai, bhArata meM rAja to janatA-janArdana kA hai; kyoMki janatA jise cunatI hai, vahI bhArata kA zAsana calAtA hai; ataH rAja to janatA-janArdana kA hI hai / " ukta sandarbha meM jaba hama janatA ko janArdana (bhagavAna) kahate haiM to koI nahIM kahatA ki janatA to janatA hai, vaha janArdana arthAt bhagavAna kaise ho sakatI hai ? para jaba tAttvika carcA meM yaha kahA jAtA hai ki hama sabhI bhagavAna haiM to hamAre citta meM aneka prakAra kI zaMkAe~ Page #82 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 76 AzaMkAeM khar3I ho jAtI haiM, para bhAI gaharAI se vicAra kareM to svabhAva se to pratyeka AtmA paramAtmA hI hai-isameM zaMkA-AzaMkAoM ko koI sthAna nahIM hai / prazna : yadi yaha bAta hai to phira ye jJAnAnandasvabhAvI bhagavAna AtmA vartamAna meM ananta duHkhI kyoM dikhAI de rahe haiM ? uttara : are bhAI, ye saba bhUle hue bhagavAna haiM, svayaM ko - svayaM kI sAmarthya ko bhUla gaye haiN| isIkAraNa sukhasvabhAvI hokara bhI anantaduHkhI . ho rahe haiM / inake duHkha kA mUla kAraNa svayaM ko nahIM jAnanA, nahIM pahicAnanA hI hai / jaba ye svayaM ko jAneMge, pahicAneMge evaM svayaM meM hI jama jAyeMge, rama jAyeMge; tava svayaM hI anantasukhI bhI ho jAyeMge / jisaprakAra vaha rikzA calAnevAlA vAlaka karor3apati hone para bhI yaha nahIM jAnatA hai ki 'maiM svayaM karor3apati hU~' - isIkAraNa daridratA kA duHkha bhoga rahA hai / yadi use yaha patA cala jAve ki maiM to karor3apati hU~, mere karor3a rupaye baiMka meM jamA haiM to usakA jIvana hI parivartita ho jAvegA / usIprakAra jabataka yaha AtmA svayaM ke paramAtmasvarUpa ko nahIM jAnatA-pahicAnatA hai, tabhItaka anantaduHkhI hai; jaba yaha AtmA apane paramAtmasvarUpa ko bhalIbhA~ti jAna legA, pahicAna legA to isake duHkha dUra hoMne meM bhI dera na lagegI / ___ kaMgAla ke pAsa karor3oM kA hIrA ho, para vaha use kA~ca kA Tukar3A samajhatA ho yA camakadAra patthara mAnatA ho to usakI daridratA jAne vAlI nahIM hai; para yadi vaha usakI sahI kImata jAnale to daridratA eka kSaNa bhI usake pAsa Tika nahIM sakatI, use vidA honA hI hogA / isIprakAra yaha AtmA svayaM bhagavAna hone para bhI yaha nahIM jAnatA ki maiM svayaM bhagavAna huuN| yahI kAraNa hai ki yaha ananta kAla se ananta duHkha uThA rahA hai / jisa dina yaha AtmA yaha jAna legA ki maiM svayaM bhagavAna hI hU~, usa dina usake duHkha dUra hote dera na lagegI / Page #83 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 77 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai isase yaha bAta sahaja siddha hotI hai ki hone se bhI adhika mahatva jAnakArI hone kA hai, jJAna hone kA hai / hone se kyA hotA hai ? hone ko to yaha AtmA anAdi se jJAnAnanda svabhAvI bhagavAna AtmA hI hai, para isa bAta kI jAnakArI na hone se, jJAna na hone se jJAnAnanda-svabhAvI bhagavAna hone kA koI lAbha ise prApta nahIM ho rahA hai / hone ko to vaha rikzA calAnevAlA bAlaka bhI garbhazrImanta hai, janma se hI karor3apati hai; para patA na hone se do roTiyoM kI khAtira use rikzA calAnA par3a rahA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki jinAgama meM samyagjJAna ke gIta dila kholakara gAye haiM / kahA gayA hai ki Code "jJAna samAna na Ana jagata meM sukha ko kAraNa / iha paramAmRta janma- jarA - mRtu roga nivAraNa // ' isa jagata meM jJAna ke samAna anya koI bhI padArtha sukha denevAlA nahIM hai / yaha jJAna janma, jarA aura mRtyu rUpI roga ko dUra karane ke lie parama- amRta hai, sarvotkRSTa auSadhi hai / " aura bhI dekhie - "jo pUraba ziva gaye jAhiM aru Age jaihaiM / so saba mahimA jJAnatanI munI nAtha kahai haiM // Ajataka jitane bhI jIva ananta sukhI hue haiM arthAt mokSa gaye haiM yA jA rahe haiM athavA bhaviSya meM jAveMge, vaha saba jJAna kA hI pratApa hai aisA muniyoM ke nAtha jinendra bhagavAna kahate haiM / " - samyagjJAna kI to ananta mahimA hai hI, para samyagdarzana kI mahimA jinAgama meM usase bhI adhika batAI gaI hai, gAI gaI hai / kyoM aura kaise ? 1. paNDita daulatarAma : chahaDhAlA, caturtha DhAla, chanda 4 2. paNDita daulatarAma : chahaDhAlA, caturtha DhAla, chanda 8 Page #84 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa mAnalo rikzA calAnevAlA vaha karor3apati bAlaka aba 25 varSa kA yuvaka ho gayA hai / usake nAma jamA karor3a rupayoM kI avadhi samApta ho gaI hai, phira bhI koI vyakti baiMka se rupaye lene nahIM AyA / ataH baiMka ne samAcAra-patroM meM sUcanA prakAzita karAI ki amuka vyakti ke itane rupaye baiMka meM jamA haiM, vaha eka mAha ke bhItara Akara le jAve / yadi koI vyakti eka mAha ke bhItara nahIM AyA to lAvArisa samajhakara rupaye sarakArI khajAne meM jamA karA diye jAvege / 78 usa samAcAra ko usa yuvaka ne bhI par3hA aura usakA hRdaya praphullita ho uThA, para usakI vaha prasannatA kSaNika sAvita huI, kyoMki agale hI kSaNa usake hRdaya meM saMzaya ke bIja aMkurita ho gaye / vaha socane lagA ki mere nAma itane rupaye vaiMka meM kaise ho sakate haiM ? maiMne to kabhI jamA karAye hI nahIM / merA to kisI baiMka meM koI khAtA bhI nahIM hai / phira bhI usane vaha samAcAra duvArA bArIkI se par3hA to pAyA ki vaha nAma to usI kA hai, pitA ke nAma ke sthAna para bhI usI ke pitA kA nAma aMkita hai; kucha AzA jAgRta huI, kintu agale kSaNa hI use vicAra AyA ki ho sakatA hai, isI nAma kA koI dUsarA vyakti ho aura sahaja saMyoga se hI usake pitA kA nAma bhI yahI ho / isaprakAra vaha phira zaMkAzIla ho uThA / isaprakAra jAnakara bhI use pratIti nahIM huI, isa bAta kA vizvAsa jAgRta nahIM huA ki ye rupaye mere hI haiM / ataH jAna lene para bhI koI lAbha nahIM huA / isase siddha hotA hai ki pratIti binA, vizvAsa binA jAna lene mAtra se bhI koI lAbha nahIM hotA / ataH jJAna se bhI adhika mahatva zraddhAna kA hai, vizvAsa kA hai, pratIti kA hai / isIprakAra zAstroM meM par3hakara hama saba yaha jAna to lete haiM ki AtmA hI paramAtmA hai (appA so paramappA), para antara meM yaha 'vizvAsa nahIM hotA ki maiM svayaM hI paramAtmasvarUpa hU~, paramAtmA hU~, bhagavAna hU~ / yahI Page #85 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI paramAtmA hai kAraNa hai ki yaha bAta jAna lene para bhI ki maiM svayaM paramAtmA hU~, samyak zraddhAna binA duHkha kA anta nahIM hotA, caturgatibhramaNa samApta nahIM hotA, sacce sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI / 79 samAcAra-patra meM ukta samAcAra par3hakara vaha yuvaka apane sAthiyoM ko bhI batAtA hai / unheM samAcAra dikhAkara kahatA hai ki 'dekho, maiM karor3apati hU~ / aba tuma mujhe garIba rikzevAlA nahIM samajhanA / ' isaprakAra kahakara vaha apanA aura apane sAthiyoM kA manoraMjana karatA hai, ekaprakAra se svayaM apanI ha~sI ur3AtA hai / isIprakAra zAstroM meM se par3ha par3hakara hama svayaM apane sAthiyoM ko bhI sunAte haiM / kahate haiM - 'dekho hama sabhI svayaM bhagavAna haiM, dIna-hIna manuSya nahIM / ' isaprakAra kI AdhyAtmika carcAoM dvArA hama svayaM kA aura samAja kA manoraMjana to karate haiM, para samyak zraddhAna ke abhAva meM bhagavAna hone kA sahI lAbha prApta nahIM hotA, AtmAnubhUti nahIM hotI, sacce sukha kI prApti nahIM hotI, AkulatA samApta nahIM hotI / - - isaprakAra ajJAnIjanoM kI AdhyAtmika carcA bhI AtmAnubhUti ke binA, samyagjJAna ke binA, samyak zraddhAna ke binA mAtra bauddhika vyAyAma banakara raha jAtI hai / samAcAra-patroM meM prakAzita ho jAne ke uparAnta bhI jaba koI vyakti paise lene baiMka meM nahIM AyA to vaiMkavAloM ne reDiyo sTezana se ghoSaNA karAI / reDiyo sTezana ko bhArata meM AkAzavANI kahate haiM / ataH AkAzavANI huI ki amuka vyakti ke itane rupaye baiMka meM jamA haiM, vaha ekamAha ke bhItara le jAve, anyathA lAvArisa samajhakara sarakArI khajAne meM jamA karA diye jAveMge / AkAzavANI kI usa ghoSaNA ko rikze para baiThe-baiThe usane bhI sunI, apane sAthiyoM ko bhI sunAI, para vizvAsa ke abhAva meM koI lAbha nahIM huA / isIprakAra aneka pravaktAoM se isa bAta ko sunakara bhI ki hama sabhI svayaM bhagavAna haiM, vizvAsa ke abhAva meM bAta vahIM kI vahIM rahI / jIvanabhara Page #86 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 80 jinavANI sunakara bhI, par3hakara bhI, AdhyAtmika carcAyeM karake bhI AtmAnubhUti se achUte raha gye| - samAcAra-patroM meM prakAzita evaM AkAzavANI se prasArita ukta samAcAra kI ora jaba svargIya seThajI ke una abhinna mitra kA dhyAna gayA, jinheM unhoMne marate samaya ukta rahasya kI jAnakArI dI thI, to ve tatkAla usa yuvaka ke pAsa pahu~ce aura bole - "veTA ! tuma rikzA kyoM calAte ho ?" usane uttara diyA - "yadi rikzA na calAyeM to khAyeMge kyA ?" unhoMne samajhAte hue kahA - "bhAI, tuma to karor3apati ho, tumhAre to karor3oM rupaye baiMka meM jamA hai / " atyanta gamagIna hote hue yuvaka kahane lagA - "cAcAjI, Apase aisI AzA nahIM thI, sArI duniyA to hamArA maz2Aka ur3A hI rahI hai, para Apa to vujurga haiM, mere pitA ke varAvara haiM; Apa bhI---- " vaha apanI bAta samApta hI na kara pAyA thA ki usake mAthe para hAtha pherate hue atyanta sneha se ve kahane lage - ___ "nahIM bhAI, maiM terI maz2Aka nahIM ur3A rahA hU~ / tU sacamuca hI . karor3apati hai / jo nAma samAcAra-patroM meM chapa rahA hai, vaha terA / / hI nAma hai / " ___ atyanta vinayapUrvaka vaha bolA - "aisI bAta kahakara Apa mere citta ko vyartha hI azAnta na kareM / maiM mehanata-majadUrI karake do roTiyA~ paidA karatA hU~ aura ArAma se jindagI basara kara rahA hU~ / merI mahattvAkAMkSA ko jagAkara Apa mere citta ko kyoM udvelita kara rahe haiM / maiMne to kabhI koI rupaye baiMka meM jamA karAye hI nahIM / ataH mere rupaye baiMka meM jamA kaise ho sakate haiM?" Page #87 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 81 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai ___ atyanta gadgad hote hue ve kahane lage - "bhAI tumheM paise jamA karAne kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? tumhAre pitAjI svayaM bIsa varSa pahile tumhAre nAma eka karor3a rupaye baiMka meM jamA karA gaye haiM, jo aba byAja sahita daza karor3a se bhI adhika ho gaye hoMge / marate samaya yaha bAta ve mujhe batA gaye the / " ___ yaha bAta sunakara vaha ekadama uttejita ho gayA / thor3A-sA vizvAsa utpanna hote hI usameM karor3apatiyoM ke lakSaNa ubharane lage / vaha ekadama garma hote hue bolA - "yadi yaha vAta satya hai to Apane abhI taka hameM kyoM nahIM batAyA ?" ___ ve samajhAte hue kahane lage - "uttejita kyoM hote ho ? aba to batA diyA / pIche kI jAne do, aba Age kI soco / " ___ "pIche kI kyoM jAne do ? hamAre karor3oM rupaye baiMka meM par3e rahe aura hama do roTiyoM ke liye mu~hatAja ho gaye / hama rikzA calAte rahe aura Apa dekhate rahe / yaha koI sAdhAraNa vAta nahIM hai, jo aise hI chor3a dI jAve; Apako isakA javAba denA hI hogA / " "tumhAre pitAjI manA kara gaye the / " "Akhira kyoM ?" "isalie ki bIsa varSa pahale tumheM rupaye to mila nahIM sakate the / patA calane para tuma rikzA bhI na calA pAte aura bhUkhoM mara jAte / " "para unhoMne aisA kiyA hI kyoM ?" "isalie ki nAvAligI kI avasthA meM kahIM tuma yaha sampatti barbAda na kara do aura phira jIvanabhara ke lie kaMgAla ho jAvo / samajhadAra ho jAne para tumheM byAja sahita ATha-daza karor3a rupaye mila jAveM aura tuma ArAma Page #88 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa se raha sako / tumhAre pitAjI ne yaha saba tumhAre hita meM hI kiyA hai| ataH uttejanA meM samaya kharAba mata karo / Age kI soco / " isaprakAra sampatti sambandhI saccI jAnakArI aura usa para pUrA vizvAsa jAgRta ho jAne para usa rikzevAle yuvaka kA mAnasa ekadama badala jAtA hai, daridratA ke sAtha kA ekatva TUTa jAtA hai evaM 'maiM karor3apati hU~' - aisA gaurava kA bhAva jAgRta ho jAtA hai, AjIvikA kI cintA na mAlUma kahA~ calI jAtI hai, cehare para sampannatA kA bhAva spaSTa jhalakane lagatA hai / 82 isIprakAra zAstroM ke paThana, pravacanoM ke zravaNa aura aneka yuktiyoM ke avalamvana se jJAna meM bAta spaSTa ho jAne para bhI ajJAnIjanoM ko isaprakAra kA zraddhAna udita nahIM hotA ki jJAna kA ghanapiNDa, Ananda kA rasakanda, zaktiyoM kA saMgrahAlaya, ananta guNoM kA godAma bhagavAna AtmA maiM svayaM hI hU~ / yahI kAraNa hai ki zraddhAna ke abhAva meM ukta jJAna kA koI lAbha prApta nahIM hotA / kAlalabdha Ane para kisI Asannabhavya jIva ko paramabhAgyodaya se kisI AtmAnubhavI jJAnI dharmAtmA kA sahaja samAgama prApta hotA hai aura vaha jJAnI dharmAtmA use atyanta vAtsalya bhAva se samajhAtA hai ki he Atman ! tU svayaM bhagavAna hai, tU apanI zaktiyoM ko pahicAna, paryAya kI pAmaratA kA vicAra mata kara, svabhAva ke sAmarthya ko dekha, sampUrNa jagata para se dRSTi haTA aura svayaM meM hI samA jA, upayoga ko yahA~ yahA~ na bhaTakA, antara meM jA, tujhe nija paramAtmA ke darzana hoMge / jJAnI guru kI karuNA-vigalita vANI sunakara vaha nikaTabhavya jIva kahatA hai - "prabho ! yaha Apa kyA kaha rahe haiM, maiM bhagavAna kaise ho sakatA hU~ ? maiMne to jinAgama meM batAye bhagavAna banane ke upAya kA anuzaraNa Ajataka kiyA hI nahIM hai / na japa kiyA, na tapa kiyA, na vrata pAle Page #89 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 83 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai aura na svayaM ko jAnA - pahicAnA aisI ajJAnI - asaMyata dazA meM rahate hue maiM bhagavAna kaise bana sakatA hU~ ?" - atyanta snehapUrvaka samajhAte hue jJAnI dharmAtmA kahate haiM - - / "bhAI, ye vananevAle bhagavAna kI bAta nahIM hai, yaha to bane banAye bhagavAna kI bAta hai / svabhAva kI apekSA tujhe bhagavAna bananA nahIM hai, apitu svabhAva se to tU banA-banAyA bhagavAna hI hai aisA jAnanA - mAnanA aura apane meM hI jamajAnA, ramajAnA paryAya meM bhagavAna banane kA upAya hai / tU ekavAra sacce dila se antara kI gaharAI se isa bAta ko svIkAra to kara; antara kI svIkRti Ate hI terI dRSTi parapadArthoM se haTakara sahaja hI svabhAva - sanmukha hogI, jJAna bhI antaronmukha hogA aura tU antara meM hI samA jAyagA, lIna ho jAyagA, samAdhistha ho jAyagA / aisA honepara tere antara meM atIndriya Ananda kA aisA dariyA umar3egA ki tU nihAla ho jAvegA, kRtakRtya ho jAvegA / ekavAra aisA svIkAra karake to dekha / " "yadi aisI bAta hai to Ajataka kisI ne kyoM nahIM batAyA ?" "jAne bhI de, isa bAta ko, Age kI soca / " - "kyoM jAne deM ? isa bAta ko jAne binA hama ananta duHkha uThAte rahe, svayaM bhagavAna hokara bhI bhogoM ke bhikhArI bane rahe, aura kisI ne batAyA taka nahIM / " " are bhAI, jagata ko patA ho to batAye, aura jJAnI to batAte hI rahate haiM, para kauna sunatA hai unakI; kAlalabdhi Aye binA kisI kA dhyAna hI nahIM jAtA isa ora / suna bhI lete haiM to isa kAna se sunakara usa kAna se nikAla dete haiM, dhyAna nahIM dete / samaya se pUrva batAne se kisI ko koI lAbha bhI nahIM hotA / ataH aba jAne bhI do purAnI bAtoM ko, Age kI soco / svayaM ke paramAtmasvarUpa ko pahicAno, svayaM ke paramAtmasvarUpa Page #90 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa ko jAno aura svayaM meM samA jAvo / sukhI hone kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai| kahate-kahate guru svayaM meM samA jAte haiM aura vaha bhavyAtmA bhI svayaM meM samA jAtA hai / jaba upayoga bAhara AtA hai to usake cehare para apUrva zAnti hotI hai, saMsAra kI thakAna pUrNataH utara cukI hotI hai, paryAya kI pAmaratA kA koI cinha cehare para nahIM hotA, svabhAva kI sAmarthya kA gaurava avazya jhalakatA hai / AtmajJAna, zraddhAna evaM AMzika lInatA se Arambha mukti ke mArga para ArUr3ha vaha bhavyAtmA cakravartI kI sampadA aura indroM jaise bhogoM ko bhI tuccha samajhane lagatA hai / kahA bhI hai " cakravartI kI sampadA ara indra sArikhe bhoga / kAgavITa sama ginata haiM samyagdRSTi loga // " 84 1 pitA ke mitra rikzevAle yuvaka se yaha vAta rikzA sTeNDa para hI kara rahe the / unakI yaha saba vAta rikze para baiThe-baiThe hI ho rahI thI / itane meM eka savArI ne AvAja dI "ai rikzevAle / sTezana calegA ?" usane saMkSipta-sA uttara diyA "nahIM / " - - wwwd "kyoM ? calo na bhAI, jarA jaldI jAnA hai, do rupaye kI jagaha pA~ca rupaye lenA, para calo, jaldI calo / " "nahIM; nahIM jAnA, eka bAra kaha diyA na / " "kaha diyA para usakI bAta jAne do, aba maiM Apase hI pUchatA hU~ ki kyA vaha aba bhI savArI le jAyagA ? yadi le jAyegA to kitane meM ? dasa rupaye meM, bIsa rupaye meM ? Page #91 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 85 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai ___ kyA kahA, kitane hI rupaye do, para aba vaha rikzA nahIM calAyegA / "kyoM ?" "kyoMki aba vaha karor3apati ho gayA hai / " "are bhAI, abhI to mAtra patA hI calA hai, abhI rupaye hAtha meM kahA~ Aye haiM ?" __"kucha bhI ho, aba usase rikzA nahIM calegA, kyoMki karor3apati rikzA nahIM calAyA karate / " isIprakAra jaba kisI vyakti ko AtmAnubhavapUrvaka samyagdarzana-jJAna pragaTa ho jAtA hai, taba usake AcaraNa meM bhI antara A hI jAtA hai / yaha vAta alaga hai ki vaha tatkAla pUrNa saMyamI yA deza saMyamI nahIM ho jAtA, phira bhI usake jIvana meM anyAya, abhakSya evaM mithyAtva poSaka kriyAe~ nahIM rahatI haiM / usakA jIvana zuddha sAtvika ho jAtA hai, usase hIna kAma nahIM hote| vaha yuvaka savArI lekara sTezana to nahIM jAvegA, para usa seTha ke ghara rikzA vApisa dene aura kirAyA dene to jAvegA hI, jisakA rikzA vaha kirAye para lAyA thA / pratidina zAma ko rikzA aura kirAye ke dasa rupaye de Ane para hI use agale dina rikzA kirAye para milatA thA / yadi kabhI rikzA aura kirAyA dene na jA pAve to seTha ghara para A dhamakatA thA, muhalle vAloM ke sAmane usakI ijjata utAra detA thA / Aja vaha seTha ke ghara rikzA dene bhI na jAvegA / use vahIM aisA hI chor3akara cala degA / taba phira kyA vaha seTha usake ghara jAyagA ? hA~ jAyagA, avazya jAyagA; para rikzA lene nahIM, rupaye lene nahIM; apanI lar3akI kA riztA lekara jAyagA; kyoki yaha patA cala jAne para ki isake Page #92 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 86 karor3oM rupaye baiMka meM jamA hai, kauna use apanI kanyA dekara kRtArtha na honA cAhegA ? ___ isIprakAra kisI vyakti ko AtmAnubhava hotA hai to usake antara kI hIna bhAvanA to samApta ho hI jAtI hai, para sAtizaya puNya ke pratApa se loka meM bhI usakI pratiSThA bar3ha jAtI hai, loka bhI usake sadvyavahAra se prabhAvita hotA hai / aisA sahaja hI nimitta-naimittika sambandha hai / jJAta ho jAne para bhI jisaprakAra koI asabhya vyakti usa rikze vAle se rikzevAloM jaisA vyavahAra bhI kadAcit kara sakatA hai; usIprakAra kucha ajJAnIjana una jJAnI dharmAtmAoM se bhI kadAcit asadvyavahAra kara sakate haiM, karate bhI dekhe jAte haiN| para yaha bahuta kama hotA hai / ___yadyapi abhI vaha vahI mailA-kucelA phaTA kurtA pahane hai, makAna bhI TUTA-phUTA hI hai; kyoMki ye saba to taba badaleMge, jaba rupaye hAtha meM A jAveMge / kapar3e aura makAna zraddhA-jJAna se nahIM badale jAte, unake lie to paise cAhie, paise; tathApi usake citta meM Apa kahIM bhI daridratA kI hIna bhAvanA kA nAmonizAna bhI nahIM pAyeMge / usIprakAra jIvana to samyakcAritra hone para badalegA, abhI to asaMyamarUpa vyavahAra hI jJAnI dharmAtmA ke dekhA jAtA hai, para unake citta meM raMcamAtra bhI hIna bhAvanA nahIM rahatI, ve svayaM ko bhagavAna hI anubhava karate haiN| jisaprakAra usa yuvaka ke zraddhA aura jJAna meM to yaha bAta eka kSaNa meM A gaI ki maiM karor3apati hU~ para karor3apatiyoM jaise rahana-sahana meM abhI varSoM laga sakate haiN| paisA hAtha meM A jAya, taba makAna bananA Arambha ho, usameM bhI samaya to lagegA hI / usa yuvaka ko apanA jIvana-stara uThAne kI jaldI to hai, para adhIratA nahIM; kyoMki jaba patA cala gayA hai to rupaye bhI aba mileMge hI; Aja nahIM to kala, kala nahIM to parasoM; barasoM laganevAle nahIM haiM / Page #93 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 87 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai usIprakAra zraddhA aura jJAna to kSaNabhara meM parivartita ho jAte haiM, para jIvana meM saMyama Ane meM samaya laga sakatA hai / saMyama dhAraNa karane kI jaldI to pratyeka jJAnI dharmAtmA ko rahatI hI hai, para adhIratA nahIM hotI; kyoMki java samyagdarzana - jJAna aura saMyama kI ruci (aMza) jaga gaI hai to isI bhava meM, isa bhava meM nahIM to agale bhava meM, usameM nahIM to usase agale bhava meM, saMyama bhI AyegA hI; anantakAla yoM hI jAnevAlA nahIM hai / ataH hama sabhI kA yaha parama pAvana kartavya hai ki hama saba svayaM ko sahI rUpa meM jAne, sahI rUpa meM pahicAneM, isa bAta kA gaharAI se anubhava kareM ki svabhAva se to hama sabhI sadA se hI bhagavAna hI haiM isameM zaMkA- AzaMkA ke lie kahIM koI sthAna nahIM hai / rahI vAta paryAya kI pAmaratA kI, so jaba hama apane paramAtmasvarUpa kA samyagjJAna kara usI meM apanApana sthApita kareMge, apane jJAnopayoga (pragaTajJAna) ko bhI sampUrNataH usI meM lagA deMge, sthApita kara deMge aura usI meM lIna ho jAveMge, jama jAveMge, rama jAveMge, samA jAveMge, samAdhistha ho jAveMge to paryAya meM bhI paramAtmA (arahaMta - siddha) banate dera na lagegI / ---- are bhAI ! jainadarzana ke isa adbhuta paramasatya ko ekabAra antara kI gaharAI se svIkAra to karo ki svabhAva se hama sabhI bhagavAna hI hai / para aura paryAya se apanApana tor3akara ekabAra dravya-svabhAva meM apanApana sthApita to karo, phira dekhanA antara meM kaisI krAnti hotI hai, kaisI adbhuta aura apUrva zAnti upalabdha hotI hai, atIndriya Ananda kA kaisA jharanA jharatA hai / isa adbhuta satya kA Ananda mAtra bAtoM se AnevAlA nahIM hai, antara meM isa paramasatya ke sAkSAtkAra se hI atIndriya Ananda kA dariyA umdd'egaa| umar3egA, avazya umar3egA; ekabAra sacce hRdaya se sampUrNataH samarpita hokara nija bhagavAna AtmA kI ArAdhanA to karo, phira dekhanA kyA hotA hai ? Page #94 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa bAtoM meM isase adhika kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA hai / ataH yaha maMgalabhAvanA bhAte hue virAma letA hU~ ki sabhI AtmAeM svayaM ke paramAtmasvarUpa ko jAnakara, pahicAnakara svayaM meM hI jamakara, ramakara ananta sukha-zAnti ko zIghra hI prApta kare / isaprakAra kA eka vyAkhyAna to lagabhaga sabhI sthAnoM para huA hI / 12 jUna, 1987 ko hama vAziMgaTana DI. sI. pahu~ce, jahA~ prativarSa kI bhA~ti zivira Ayojita thA / jo bhAI zivira meM sammilita nahIM ho pAte haiM, unakI suvidhA ko dhyAna meM rakhakara 12 jUna kI zAma kaoNleja ke eka hAla meM kAryakrama rakhA gayA / isameM AtmAnubhava para bar3A hI mArmika pravacana huA, jisase zivira meM AnevAloM kI saMkhyA meM bhI vRddhi huI / zivira meM nyUjarsI, ToranToM Adi sthAnoM se bhI aneka loga Aye the / zivira meM pratipAdita viSayavastu ke sandarbha meM vAziMgaTana DI.sI. se prakAzanArtha prApta samAcAra kA sArAMza de denA hI upayukta pratIta hotA hai, jo isaprakAra hai - __ "jaina sosAiTI oNpha meTropAliTana, vAziMgaTana ne 13 jUna, 1987 se 15 jUna, 1987 taka sundaratama parvatIya pradeza meM sthita senTamerI kaoNleja meM eka praur3ha dhArmika zikSaNa-zivira kA Ayojana kiyA, jisameM prasiddha dArzanika vicAraka evaM AdhyAtmika pravaktA DaoN. hukamacaMdajI bhArilla se vibhinna jaina siddhAntoM ko sarala bhASA va sarasa zailI meM samajhakara sabhI ko abhUtapUrva Ananda huaa| prathama dina dravya-guNa-paryAya para do vyAkhyAna evaM carcA huI, jisameM pravacanasAra gAthA 80 kA mukhya AdhAra rahA / isI dina eka zivirArthI ke anurodha para tIsarA vyAkhyAna samayasAra gAthA 14 para huA, jo bahuta hI preraka rahA; isIprakAra praznottara bhI acche rahe / rAtri meM janarala praznottara Page #95 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 89 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai cale / isadina eka kakSA guNamAlA bhArilla ne mokSamArgaprakAzaka va chahaDhAlA ke AdhAra para sAtatattvoM kI bhUla ke sambandha meM lI / 14 jUna, 1987 I. ko samayasAra gAthA 11 para eka vyAkhyAna tathA usI ke sandarbha meM mokSamArgaprakAzaka ke AdhAra para zAstroM ke artha karane kI paddhati para dUsarA vyAkhyAna huA / praznottara bhI hue / isIdina eka vyAkhyAna anekAnta aura syAdvAda viSaya para bhI huA / rAtri meM janarala : praznottara hue| 15 jUna, 1987 ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bAda hue saMghabheda para vistAra se prakAza DAlA gayA / isIdina eka pravacana pA~ca bhAvoM (upazama, kSaya, kSayopazama, udaya aura pariNAmikabhAva) para huA / dhyAna rahe pAThazAlA meM vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA par3hAte samaya AI kaThinAI ke kAraNa isa viSaya para vyAkhyAna kI mAMga kI gaI thI / ___vahA~ pAThazAlA meM kisa taraha par3hAyA jAtA hai - yaha batAne ke lie DaoN. bhArilla ke sAmane jayAvena nAgadA ne vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1 meM samAgata karma vAlA pATha tathA kannUbhAI ne sAtatattva vAlA pATha par3hAyA / DaoN. bhArilla ne Avazyaka sujhAva diye / bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 3 kI apraila, 1987 meM huI parIkSA meM uccasthAna prApta karanevAloM ko DaoN. bhArilla ke hAthoM puraskRta kiyA gayA / pratidina zivira DaoN. hukamacandajI bhArilla dvArA likhita jinendra-vaMdanA ke sasvara sAmUhika pATha se Arambha hotA thA / dina meM ekabAra bAraha bhAvanAoM kA pATha bhI kiyA jAtA thA / zivira ke bAda vAziMgaTana meM hI 16 jUna, 1987 I. ko zAntibhAI ke ghara para bhaktAmara stotra para pravacana va praznottara hue, jisakA vIDio kaiseTa bhI banAyA gayA / vAziMgaTana zivira ke kaiseTa amerIkA ke aneka jaina senTara evaM vyaktiyoM ko bheje gaye haiM / AgAmI varSa ke zivira ke Page #96 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 90 lie 1 julAI, 1988 se 4 julAI, 1988 I. taka ke lie abhI se sthAna surakSita karA liyA gayA hai / dhyAna rahe, yahA~ para pratyeka zanivAra aura ravivAra ko niyamita dhArmika kakSAeM calatI hai jinameM rajanIbhAI gozaliyA, jayAbaina nAgadA evaM kannUbhAI zAha adhyApana karate haiM / pAThazAlA meM jinendra-vaMdanA evaM bArahabhAvanA kA pATha bhI kiyA jAtA hai / usake bAda 17 jUna, 1987 I. ko DiTroyaTa pahuMce, jahA~ azoka caukasI evaM DaoN. lInA caukasI ke ghara Thahare / unhIM ke yahA~ 17 evaM 18 jUna ko kAryakrama rakhe gaye, jinameM AtmAnubhava kI pUrva bhUmikA para vistRta prakAza DAlate hue tattvanirNaya kI prakriyA para sodAharaNa tarkasaMgata vivecana kiyA gayA, praznottara bhI khUba hue / __ 19 jUna, 1987 I. ko vinDasara hote hue ToranTo pahu~ce / vahA~ jaina senTara ke mandira ke hAla meM 20 jUna, 1987 I. zanivAra ko prAtaH 11 vaje se 1 baje taka, sAyaM 7 baje se 10 baje taka evaM 21 jUna, 1987 ravivAra ko 4 se 6 baje taka pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye the, jo sabhI saphala rahe / 21 jUna, ravivAra ko vaphelo meM 11 baje se 1 baje taka jaina va hindU kamyUniTI ke saMyukta tatvAvadhAna meM hindU kalcara senTara meM zatAdhika logoM kI upasthiti meM ahiMsA para mArmika pravacana huA / ToranTo se vApisa DiTroyaTa Aye / vahA~ 22 jUna ko DaoN. azoka jaina ke ghara para, 23 jUna ko mInU zAha ke ghara para, 24 jUna ko pravINazAha ke ghara para evaM 25 jUna ko ananta korar3iyA ke ghara para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama hue / isaprakAra DiTroyaTa meM 2 dina pahale aura 4 dina ye kula milA kara 6 dina kAryakrama hue, jo atyadhika upayogI rahe, kyoki ye sabhI pravacana tattvapremI vyaktiyoM ke bIca hue the, isalie inameM sahaja hI gaharI AdhyAtmika carcA hotI rahI / Page #97 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 91 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai __ 26 jUna, zukravAra ko bhAI balabhadrajI hameM kAra dvArA zikAgo le gye| 26 jUna ko jyotendrabhAI ke ghara para hI pravacana va carcA rakhe gaye / 27 jUna zanivAra ko kaoNleja ke eka hAla meM pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gye| 28 jUna parivAra ko niraMjana zAha ke ghara para prAtaH 9 baje se 11 baje taka kAryakrama huA / ___ vahA~ ke AtmArthI mumukSu bhAIyoM ke anurodha para hama zikAgo dubArA gaye the / isaprakAra 6 dina pahale aura 3 dina ye kula milAkara zikAgo meM 9 dina kAryakrama hue / vahA~ se kAra dvArA milavAkI pahu~ce, jahA~ 28 jUna, ravivAra ko hI gatavarSa kI bhA~ti eka hAla meM pravacana rakhA gayA thA / pravacanoparAMta carcA bhI bahuta acchI rahI / __ milavAkI se 29 jUna ko aTalAnTA pahu~ce / vahA~ 29 jUna ko azvinabhAI ke ghara aura 30 jUna ko bharatabhAI zAha ke ghara para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / azvinabhAI eka pravacana sunakara hI itane prabhAvita hue ki rAtabhara 'kramabaddhaparyAya' kA svAdhyAya karate rahe va dUsare dina unhoMne hamase unake sambandha meM aneka prazna bhI kiye / / __ eTalAnTA se nyU-oralensa gaye, jahA~ harakha dodhiyA ke ghara Thahare / yahA~ 1 julAI, 1987 ko vizvavidyAlaya ke hAla meM 200 se adhika logoM kI upasthiti meM ahiMsA para mArmika pravacana huA / isa pravacana meM aneka hindUbhAI bhI Aye the, kyoMki isameM hamAre sAtha svAmI nArAyaNa sampradAya ke saMta AtmasvarUpajI evaM unake sAthiyoM ke pravacana bhI Ayojita the / 2 julAI ko DaoN. jagadIza baMsala evaM 3 julAI ke prAtaH surekhAbaina ke yahA~ pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama hue / __ 3 julAI, 1987 ko hI hyUsTana pahu~ce, jahA~ jaina sosAiTI ke adhyakSa lakSmIcandajI mAhezvarI ke ghara para Thahare evaM hindU mandira ke hAla meM zAma ko pravacana huA / Page #98 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 92 4 julAI, 1987 ko TeksAsa kI rAjadhAnI osTana pahu~ce, jahA~ zatIzajI goyala ke ghara Thahare / zatIzajI ne apane hI ghara para zatAdhika jainAjaina logoM ko pravacana evaM bhojana ke lie AmaMtrita kiyA thA / unake hI vizeSa anurodha para hue ahiMsA para mArmika pravacana ne sabhI ko atyadhika prabhAvita kiyA / pravacanoparAnta sambandhita viSaya para aneka mahattvapUrNa praznottara bhI hue / 5 julAI, 1987 ko phira eTalAnTA pahu~ce, jahA~ DaoN. kIrtizAha ke yahA~ Thahare / pravacana va carcA bhI unhIM ke ghara para rakhe gaye / 7 julAI ko rocesTara pahu~ce jahA~ 7 julAI ko inDiyana kamyUniTI hAla meM tathA 8 julAI ko pravodha zAha ke ghara para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / 9 julAI ko nyUyArka pahu~ce, jahA~ DaoN. dhIrU zAha ke ghara Thahare / 9julAI ko unake ghara para hI kramavaddhaparyAya para evaM 10 julAI ko jaina mandira meM AtmAnubhava para pravacana rakhA gayA / mandira kA haoNla khacAkhaca bharA thA, kucha loga bAhara bhI khar3e the / kAryakrama bahuta hI acchA rahA / 11 julAI, 1987 ko bosTana pahu~ce, jahA~ zailendra pAlaviyA ke yahA~ Thahare evaM jaina mandira ke hAla meM pravacana rakhA gayA / 12 julAI, 1987 ko piTsavarga pahu~ce, jahA~ hindU-jainamandira meM ahiMsA para mArmika pravacana huA, praznottara bhI hue / ___ yahA~ kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki yahA~ hindU aura jaina mandira eka sAtha banA huA hai, jisakA nAma hai - 'hindU-jaina mandira' / yaha eka aisA vizAla mandira hai, jisameM eka hI vizAla hAla meM aneka zikharabaMda svatantra garbhagRha haiM / ina aneka garbhagRhoM meM se eka suramya garbhagRha meM svatantra rUpa se do jaina mUrtiyA~ padmAsana virAjamAna haiM, jinameM eka kAle saMgamaramara kI 2 phuTa 6 iMca kI phaNavAlI pArzvanAtha kI zvetAmbara mUrti hai aura dUsarI sapheda saMgamaramara kI utanI hI bar3I bhagavAna mahAvIra kI digambara mUrti hai| Page #99 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 93 AtmA hI paramAtmA hai ___ anya garbhagRhoM meM rAmaparivAra, zivaparivAra, viSNuparivAra Adi kI mUrtiyA~ hai / mUla hAla ke nIce eka aura hAla hai, jo sabhAgRha ke rUpa meM kAma AtA hai / yahA~ kI sAja-saMbhAra evaM pUjApATha ke lie eka savaitanika brAhmaNa paNDita parivAra rahatA hai / vahI jainamUrtiyoM kI jainavidhi se pUjA-pATha karatA hai / vizva meM yaha anUThA prayoga hai / yahA~ se hameM zAntikumAra mahanota kAra dvArA akrona le gaye / akrona meM unhIM ke ghara ThaharanA huA aura 13 julAI ko pravacana va carcA kA karyakrama bhI unake hI ghara para rakhA gayA thA / akrona klIvalaiNDa ke pAsa hI hai| ataH yahA~ pravacana sunane akrona ke atirikta klIvalaiNDa se bhI aneka loga Aye the / 14 julAI, 1987 ko nyUyArka A gaye aura vahA~ se 15 julAI ko landana (iglaiMDa) pahu~ce / yahA~ para 15 julAI se 18 julAI taka evaM 20 julAI ko pratidina zAma ko 8.30 se 10.30 taka pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama navanAtha bhavana meM rakhe gaye the / lagabhaga 300 logoM kI upasthiti meM bhagavAna AtmA aura usakI prApti ke upAyoM para lagAtAra 5 dina taka hue mArmika pravacanoM evaM gaharI tatvacarcA ne sabhI ko Andolita kara diyaa| ___ isake atirikta lakSmIcaMdabhAI ke ghara para pratidina prAtaH 10.30 se 12 vaje taka tattvacarcA hotI thI / 18 julAI, zanivAra ko 5 se 6 baje taka premacandabhAI ke ghara para bhI tattvacarcA rakhI gaI thI / bhagavAnajI bhAI kI preraNA se lakSmIcandabhAI ne apane navIna ghara meM eka svAdhyAya kA kamarA banAyA hai, jisameM unhoMne hamAre hAtha se pUjya gurudevazrI ke citra kA anAvaraNa bhI karAyA thA / svAdhyAya-kakSa meM aneka zAstroM evaM pustakoM ke sAtha-sAtha eka apratiSThita jina-pratibhA bhI rakhI huI hai / bhagavAnajI bhAI saptAha meM do dina pravacana aura dhArmika kakSA kA kAryakrama calAte haiM, jisameM unake vRhad parivAra ke sabhI sadasyoM ke sAtha-sAtha aura bhI aneka mumukSubhAI lAbha lete haiM / Page #100 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 94 AtmA hI hai zaraNa isa avasara para bhagavAnajIbhAI ne sAhitya kI kImata kama karane ke lie paMDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa ko eka lAkha rupaye dene kI ghoSaNA kI / 19 julAI, ravivAra ko lisTara ke navanirmita jaina mandira meM pravacana va carcA kA kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA / lisTara ke kAryakrama kA lAbha lene ke lie landana se bhI eka basa gaI thI / isa prakAra amerikA, kanADA aura iMglaiMDa ke chavvIsa nagaroM meM dharmaprabhAvanA karate hue 63 divasIya yAtrA ko samApta kara 21 julAI, 1987 I. ko landana se calakara dillI hote hue 22 julAI, 1987 I. ko jayapura vApisa A gaye / ukta sampUrNa vivaraNa evaM ina yAtrAoM meM abhivyakta vicAroM ke siMhAvalokana ke uparAnta yaha kahane meM koI saMkoca nahIM honA cAhie ki amerikA, kanADA aura iMglaiNDa meM vItarAgI tattvajJAna ke kadama nirantara Age bar3ha rahe haiM, basa AvazyakatA ina prayAsoM ko nirantaratA pradAna karane kI hai / ina yAtrAoM ne vahA~ AdhyAtmika ruci ko kitanI garimA aura gaharAI pradAna kI hai - yaha jAnane ke lie zikAgo (amerikA) se prApta eka vahina kA patra paryApta hai, jo isaprakAra hai : "paramapUjya paMDitajI, 1 disambara, 1987 I. maiM zikAgo kI rahanevAlI hU~ / jaba Apa zikAgo Aye the, taba maiMne Apake sabhI pravacana bar3e hI dhyAna se sune the / tabhI se mahasUsa huA thA ki jitanI AvazyakatA AtmA ke DaoNkTara kI hai, utanI zarIra ke DaoNkTara kI nahIM / ApakI likhI pustakeM maiMne duvArA bAra-bAra par3hI / unako par3hane se mana ko bar3I zAnti milatI hai aura Atmazakti bar3hatI hai / maiMne ApakI 'satya kI khoja' aura 'dharma ke dazalakSaNa' par3hI / ApakI ina pustakoM me bahuta bhArI jJAna bharA par3A hai / jJAna to jainadharma ke sabhI AgamoM meM bharA par3A hai, para ApakI sarala zailI se hama jaise ajJAniyoM kI samajha meM jaldI Page #101 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI paramAtmA hai AyA hai; isalie maiM ApakI RNI hU~; ziSyA hU~; merA namaskAra svIkAra kIjie / 95 "dharma ke dazalakSaNa meM AyA uttama kSamA kA lekha mere hRdaya ko chU gayA / usI kI preraNA se Apako patra likhane baiTha gaI / bhagavAna kI kRpA se hamAre pAsa sabakucha hai, phira bhI yaha becainI, yaha tar3apha yaha azAnti kyoM ? ApakI kRpA se AtmA kI anubhUti ke paricaya kI zurUAta huI hai aura isameM hameM ApakA AzISa cAhie / ApakI naI pustakeM par3hane kI tIvra icchA hai / likhA jayazrI zAha kA sAdara praNAma / " hamAre ina kAryakramoM ke Ayojaka zrI ramaNIkabhAI vadara evaM unakI dharmapatnI jayazrI bena inakI saphalatA se itane utsAhita haiM ki hamAre vApasa Ate hI agale varSa jAne kI bAta karane lagate haiM / unakA vaza cale to ve hameM deza meM rahane hI na deM / yadyapi yaha bAta satya hai ki do mAha videza - pravAsa cale jAne se mere sAhityika kArya kI hAni hotI hai, kArya kA bojha bhI bar3ha jAtA hai; tathApi jaba logoM kI zraddhA evaM bhAvanAoM kA khyAla AtA hai to jAye binA bhI nahIM rahA jAtA / vItarAgI tattvajJAna sampUrNa jagatItala para jayavaMta varte ke sAtha virAma letA hU~ / - isa maMgala kAmanA Page #102 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha atIndriya Ananda aura nirAkula zAnti prApta karane kA ekamAtra upAya nija bhagavAna AtmA kI sAdhanA aura ArAdhanA hai / ananta Ananda ke kaMda aura jJAna ke ghanapiNDa nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnanA, pahicAnanA, usI meM jamanA-ramanA hI nija bhagavAna AtmA kI sAdhanA aura ArAdhanA hai; ise hI zAstrIya bhASA meM nizcaya samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra kahate haiM / yahI kAraNa hai ki jina-adhyAtma kA ekamAtra mUla pratipAdya vaha paramapAriNAmika bhAvarUpa trikAlI dhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA hI hai, jisake jAnane kA nAma samyagjJAna, jisameM apanApana sthApita karane kA nAma samyagdarzana aura jisakA dhyAna karane arthAt jisameM jamane-ramane kA nAma samyakcAritra hai / isI paramapAriNAmika bhAvarUpa bhagavAna AtmA ko 'jJAyakabhAva' nAma se bhI jAnA jAtA hai / ___ amerikA aura yUropa meM dharma-pracArArtha kI gaI apanI isa pA~cavIM yAtrA meM jaba hama zikAgo pahu~ce, taba pahale hI pravacana meM isI paramapAriNAmikabhAva- jJAyakabhAva sambandhI prazna sunane ko mile to citta prasanna ho uThA aura lagA ki aba yahA~ bhI adhyAtma kI gaharI jijJAsA jAgRta ho rahI hai aura yahA~ ke jijJAsu bhI jina-adhyAtma kI gaharAI taka pahu~ca rahe haiM / DiTroyaTa meM bhI paramapAriNAmikabhAva ke sandarbha meM pA~ca bhAvoM sambandhI jijJAsA se bhI yahI pratIta huA / vAziMgaTana zivira meM chahaDhAlA calAne kI mAMga to chaha mAha pUrva hI A gaI thI, pariNAmasvarUpa hama 50 chahaDhAlA sAtha bhI le gaye the / chaha mAha pA / vAziMgaTana sAtha Page #103 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 97 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha Apako yaha jAnakara bhI harSa hogA ki zikAgo meM samayasAra kI 6vIM, 38vIM, 73vIM aura 186vIM gAthA para pravacana karane kI mAMga kI gaI thii| logoM ne samayasAra kA sAmUhika svAdhyAya kiyA thA / svAdhyAya ke bIca jo prazna upasthita hue, unheM kampyUTara meM noTa kara diye the / hamAre pahu~cane para kampyUTara se prazna nikAlakara unakA samAdhAna sabhA meM hI karAyA gayA / yaha saba dekhakara hamArA hRdaya gadgad ho gayA aura aba hameM yaha kahane meM koI saMkoca nahIM hai ki videzoM meM base jaina dharmAnuyAyiyoM meM jina-adhyAtma ke prati gaharI jijJAsA jAga gaI hai / ataH aba hama spaSTa anubhava karate haiM ki hamArA yaha paMcavarSIya pravAsa nirarthaka nahIM gayA hai, zrama saphala hI rahA hai / logoM kI jijJAsA jAnane ke lie lagabhaga sabhI jagaha hamane eka bAta avazya kahI ki hamAre Ane kA yaha antima varSa hai, aba hama Age nahIM A sakeMge; kyoMki hamane pazcimI jagata meM jina-adhyAtma kI nIMva DAlane ke lie pA~ca varSa taka apanI ora se svayaM Ane kA saMkalpa kiyA thA; ramaNIkabhAI vadara kI bhI yahI bhAvanA thI, unakA bhI yahI saMkalpa thA, jo aba pUrA ho gayA hai / isa para logoM ne tIvra pratikriyA vyakta kI / lagabhaga sabhI jagaha yahI kahA gayA ki aisA nahIM ho sakatA, Apako AnA hI hogA / jaba Apane hameM isa lAina para lagAyA hai to saMbhAlanA bhI hogA / aba jaba adhyAtma kI bela kucha lahalahAne lagI hai, taba use Apa aise hI nirAdhAra kaise chor3a ___ sakate haiM ? hama apanI zaMkAoM ke samAdhAna ke lie varSabhara pratIkSA karate haiM, Apake pravacanoM ke TepoM ko varSabhara sunate haiM, eka pravacana ko paccIsa-paccIsa bAra sunate haiM, usa para gaMbhIratA se vicAra karate haiM, paraspara carcA karate haiN| Page #104 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 98 ho sakatA hai bhArata meM Apako adhika loga sunate hoM, yahA~ utanI saMkhyA Apako na milatI ho, para Apa saMkhyA kA vicAra mata kIjie / hamArI bhAvanA ko dekhie / Apako AnA to hogA hI, isake lie hameM jo bhI karanA hogA kareMge, para Apako AnA to avazya hI hogA / hama ramaNIkabhAI vadara se bhI anurodha kareMge / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki pazcimI jagata ke jaina bhAiyoM meM jina-adhyAtma ke bIja to par3a gaye haiM, aba unheM sIMcane kI AvazyakatA hai| __isa varSa AcArya kundakunda kA do hajAravA~ varSa hone se hamArA citta bhI unhIM ke graMthoM para pravacana karane kA thA, sabakI jijJAsA dekhakara hamAre vicAra ko bala milA aura hamane sabhI jagaha 'kundakunda zataka' ke AdhAra para hI pravacana kie / pratyeka kAryakrama 'kundakunda zataka' ke AdyopAnta sAmUhika pATha se AraMbha hotA thA, jise sabhI loga manoyoga se par3hate the / 'kundakunda zataka' kI do sau pratiyA~ hama sAtha le gaye the, jo sabhI ke hAtha meM de jAtI thiiN| pustakeM kama par3ane para unake phoTosTeTa karA lie gaye the / yaha to Apako vidita hI hai ki 'kundakunda zataka' kI vibhitra rUpoM meM eka lAkha pratiyA~ chapa cukI haiM aura 'kundakunda zataka padyAnuvAda' ke daza hajAra saMgItabaddha keseTa bhI jana-jana taka pahuMca cuke haiM / isake aMgrejI, marAThI aura kannar3a meM anuvAda ho cuke haiM, jo chapane ke lie presa meM de diye gaye haiM / anya bhASAoM meM bhI isIprakAra ke prayatna cAlU haiM / isaprakAra kundakunda varSa deza meM AraMbha hone ke pahale hI videza meM AraMbha ho gayA / __isa varSa kI yAtrA nyUyArka se hI AraMbha huI / 5 jUna, 1988 I. ko prAtaH dillI se calakara nyUyArka pahu~ce, jahA~ DaoN. dhIrUbhAI zAha evaM rekhAbaina zAha ke ghara Thahare / 10 jUna ko unake ghara para kAryakrama AraMbha huA / 'kundakunda zataka' kI gAthA 46 se 52 taka kI gAthAoM ke AdhAra Page #105 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha para pravacana huA / isameM paMDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa ke adhyakSa seTha pUranacadajI godIkA evaM jayapura ke prasiddha javerI zrI prasannakumArajI seThI bhI upasthita the / dUsare dina 11 jUna, 1988, zanivAra ko jainamaMdira meM pravacana rakhA gayA / 'kundakunda zataka' ke pATha ke uparAnta 'samyagdarzana' viSaya para mArmika pravacana huA / isa kAryakrama meM digambara jaina mahAsamiti ke kAryAdhyakSa zrI ratanalAlajI gaMgavAla bhI saparivAra upasthita the / 99 12 jUna, 1988 ko vosTana pahu~ce, ravivAra hone se dina ke 3 baje mandira meM kAryakrama rakhA gayA / 'kundakunda zataka' ke pATha ke bAda 'kundakunda zataka' kI unhIM gAthAoM para pravacana huA / pravacanoparAnta 'kramabaddhaparyAya' para lagabhaga Der3ha ghaNTe taka gaharI tattvacarcA calI / rAtri meM rAjendra jaina va nIlU jaina ke ghara para unake putra kI varSagA~Tha ke upalakSya meM anya kAryakrama ke sAtha hamArI tattvacarcA kA kAryakrama bhI rakhA gayA thA / 13 jUna, 1988 ko klIvalenDa pahu~ce, jahA~ jaina phaiDarezana oNpha nArtha amerikA ke adhyakSa DaoN. tanasukha sAlagiyA ke ghara para Thahare / 14 jUna, 1988 ko unhIM ke ghara para 'kundakunda zataka' ke pATha ke uparAnta 'kundakunda zataka' para hI pravacana va tattvacarcA huI / agale dina 15 jUna, 1988 ko akrona meM zAnti minota ke ghara carcA va pravacana ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / 16 jUna, 1988 ko rocesTara pahu~ce, jahA~ mahendra dozI evaM urmilA dozI ke ghara para Thahare / inDiyana kamyUniTI ke haoNla meM 'kundakunda zataka' kI gAthAoM ke pATha ke uparAnta unhIM para pravacana va carcA huI, dUsare dina kIrti zAha ke ghara para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / mahendra dozI ajamera ke haiM / unhoMne 'kramabaddhaparyAya' meM vizeSa rasa liyA / ve ghara para bhI mujhase ghaNToM 'kramabaddhaparyAya' kI carcA karate rahe / ina dinoM unakA 'kramabaddhaparyAya' kA gaharAI se adhyayana bhI cala rahA hai / kizorabhAI Page #106 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 100 zeTha evaM AzAbaina zeTha hameM yahA~ se kAra dvArA TorenTo le gaye, rAste meM bhakti ke sandarbha meM carcA karate rahe, unakI aneka zaMkAoM-AzaMkAoM kA hamane yathAsaMbhava samAdhAna kiyA / ToranTo meM dineza jaina ke ghara Thahare aura 17 jUna ko mandira meM 'kundakunda zataka' ke pAThoparAnta usI para mArmika pravacana huA / usake bAda vinDasara hote hue DiTroyaTa pahu~ce, jahA~ do dina ananta korar3iyA evaM jayAbaina koraDiyA ke ghara tathA eka dina azoka caukasI evaM DaoN. lInA baina caukasI ke ghara tthhre| kAryakrama bhI unhIM ke ghara para rakhe gaye / / prathama dina aupazamikAdi pA~ca bhAvoM para mArmika carcA huI, paramapAriNAmika bhAva ke rUpa meM dRSTi ke viSaya kA khulAsA bahuta hI acchA huA / dUsare dina 'kundakunda zataka' ke pATha ke uparAnta usI kI 46 se 52 taka kI gAthAoM para tathA tIsare dina jinendra vaMdanA ke pATha ke uparAnta 'AtmAnubhava' viSaya para mArmika pravacana huA / carcA bhI huI / sabhI ke vIDiyo keseTa taiyAra kiye gaye / DiTroyaTa se zikAgo pahu~ce, jahA~ niraMjanabhAI ke ghara para Thahare / 23 jUna, 1988 ko unhIM ke ghara para jyotendrabhAI kI mAMga para samayasAra gAthA 6 para pravacana va carcA huI / 24 jUna, 1988 ko DaoN. vikramabhAI evaM jayazrIvaina ke ghara ThaharanA huA, samayasAra gAthA 38 para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama unhIM ke ghara para hue / 25 jUna, 1988 ke prAtaH 10 baje haMsamukhabhAI evaM jyotsanA baina (jesI) ke ghara para 'kramabaddhaparyAya kI jIvana meM upayogitA' viSaya para pravacana va carcA huI / isI dina dopahara ko mAnava sevA Azrama ke haoNla meM 'kundakunda zataka' ke pATha ke uparAnta usI kI gAthA 46-52 para pravacana va carcA huI / 26 jUna, 1988, ravivAra ke prAtaH niraMjana zAha ke ghara para samayasAra gAthA 73 para aura isI dina dopahara ko mAnava sevA Azrama ke Page #107 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 101 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha haoNla meM 'AtmA kI pahacAna' viSaya para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama hue / isaprakAra zikAgo meM kula pA~ca dina Thahare, jisameM sAta ghaNTe ke sAta pravacana evaM lagabhaga dasa ghaNTe kI tatvacarcA ke kAryakrama hue / zikAgo meM AdhyAtmika ruci acchI hai / yahA~ paDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa ke saMsthApaka adhyakSa zrImAn seTha pUraNacaMdajI godIkA bhI padhAre the, jo pratyeka pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama meM upasthita rahate the / 28 jUna, 1988 ko phiniksa pahuMce, jahA~ klaba ke haoNla meM 28, 29 evaM 30 jUna ko 'kundakunda zataka' kI gAthAoM evaM 'kramabaddhaparyAya' para pravacana hue, mArmika tatvacarcA bhI huI / isake atirikta 'kramavaddhaparyAya' para do pravacana aura do ghaNTe kI tatvacarcA kizorabhAI ke ghara para bhI huI / yahA~ kula pA~ca ghaNTe ke pravacana evaM pA~ca ghaNTe kI tatvacarcA huI / sabhI ke vIDiyo keseTa taiyAra kiye gaye / ___ yahA~ kizorabhAI pArekha ke prayAsoM se acchA AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa hai| ve va unake sAthI dhArmika kakSAe~ calAte haiM, jisameM 18 chAtra-chAtrAe~ bAlabodha pAThamAlAoM ke AdhAra para adhyayana karate haiM / yahA~ se kizorabhAI ke sAtha kAra dvArA hama 1 julAI, 1988 ko lAsaeMjilsa pahu~ce, jahA~ paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA Ayojita thI / lagabhaga eka hajAra logoM kI upasthiti meM zikAgo, ToranTo, vainakuvara, sAnphrAnsisko jaise sudUravartI kSetroM se bhI aneka loga Aye the / vAtAvaraNa bahuta acchA thA / bahuta hI utsAha se sampUrNa kArya sampanna ho rahe the / mandira bhI bahuta vizAla banA hai, jisameM pravacana maNDapa ke atirikta lAyabrerI kakSa, pAThazAlA kakSa evaM atithiyoM ke lie AvAsa kI bhI suvidhA hai / sampUrNa bhavana Aja kI AvazyakatAoM ke anurUpa banAyA gayA Page #108 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa pratiSThA kAryakramoM ke atirikta sahasrAdhika logoM kI upasthiti meM 2 julAI, 1988 ko citrabhAnujI evaM yogeza muni ke sAtha hamArA aura DaoN. jainI kA bhI vyAkhyAna huA / isI haoNla meM 3 julAI ko hamArA eka vyAkhyAna jaina zosala grupa ke tattvAvadhAna meM bhI huA, jise citrabhAnujI ne bahuta sarAhA / 102 isake atirikta hamAre pravacana 2 julAI, 1988 kI zAma ko ramezabhAI ke ghara, 3 julAI, 1988 kI zAma ko harSadabhAI zeTha ke ghara evaM 4 julAI, 1988 kI zAma ko girIzabhAI ke ghara hue / zrI yogeza muni evaM DaoN. narendra vaksI ke anurodha para eka vyAkhyAna AcArya zrI suzIla muni ke Azrama meM bhI huA, jisameM adhikAMza hindI-bhASI bhAI-bahina upasthita the / 5 julAI, 1988 ko vAziMgaTana pahu~ce, jahA~ prativarSa kI bhA~ti seMTamerI kaoNleja ke chAtrAvAsa meM zivira Ayojita thA / isa varSa kA zivira 7 julAI, 88 se 10 julAI, 1988 taka isaprakAra cAra dina kA thA / -- isa zivira meM AraMbha ke do pravacana 'kundakunda zataka' para hue / isake bAda chahaDhAlA kI kakSA calI / pratidina cAra pravacana va rAta meM eka ghaMTe tatvacarcA hotI thI / chahaDhAlA kI pahalI va dUsarI DhAla para eka-eka pravacana; tIsarI, cauthI va chaThavIM DhAla para do-do pravacana hue, isaprakAra chahaDhAlA para kula ATha pravacana hue; pA~cavIM DhAla chor3a dI gaI, kyoMki usameM samAgata bAraha bhAvanAoM para gata varSa vistAra se carcA va pravacana ho cuke the / rAtrikAlIna carcA meM sabhIprakAra ke praznottara calate the / rAtrikAlIna carcA ko chor3akara sabhI pravacanoM ke vIDiyo keseTa taiyAra kie gaye / oNDiyo keseTa to pratyeka vyakti apanA-apanA karatA hI thA / Page #109 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 103 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha isa varSa vAziMgaTana ke zivira meM ekadama AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa rahA / yaha to Apako vidita hI hai ki yahA~ dhArmika kakSAyeM niyamita calatI haiM, jinakI carcA vigata varSoM meM kI jA cukI hai / 11 julAI, 1988 ko aTalAnTA pahuMce, jahA~ saMtoSa koThArI evaM saralA koThArI ke yahA~ Thahare, 11 evaM 12 julAI ko unhIM ke ghara pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama hue / 13 julAI ko azvinabhAI gA~dhI ke ghara pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / aTalAnTA se 14 julAI, 1988 ko rAleidha pahuMce, jahA~ pravINabhAI zAha ke ghara Thahare / yahA~ 15 julAI, 1988 ko haoNla meM pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / rAleidha se 16 julAI, 1988, zanivAra ko nyUyArka Aye / vahA~ jaina mandira meM prAtaH 10 baje se 12 baje taka pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / usI dina zAma ko landana ke lie ravAnA ho gaye, kyoMki isake bAda 10 dina kA landana va lisTara kA kAryakrama thA / isaprakAra jaina tattvajJAna evaM adhyAtma kI gaharI chApa chor3ate hue amarIkA kI yaha yAtrA samApta huI / AcArya kundakunda kA dvisahasrAbdI varSa hone se 'kundakunda zataka' pATha ke sAtha 'kundakunda zataka' kI jina gAthAoM para eka yA do pravacana lagabhaga sarvatra hI hue, ve gAthAe~ mUlataH isaprakAra haiM : jo maNNadi hiMsAmi ya hiMsijjAmi ya parehi sattehiM / so mUDho aNNANI gANI etto du vivarIdo // 46 // AukkhayeNa maraNa jIvANaM jiNavarehiM paNNatta / Au Na haresi tuma kaha te maraNaM kada tesi // 47 // AukkhayeNa maraNaM jIvANaM jiNavarehiM paNNatta / Au Na haraMti tuhaM kaha te maraNaM kada tehiM // 48 // Page #110 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 104 jo maNNadi jIvemi ya jIvijjAmi ya parehiM sattehiM / so mUDho aNNANI gANI eto du vivarIdo // 49 // AUdayeNa jIvadi jIvo evaM bhaNati savvaNhU / Au ca Na desi tuma kahaM tae jIvida kada tesi // 50 // AUdayeNa jIvadi jIvo evaM bhaNati savvaNhU / Au ca Na diti tuhaM kahaM Nu te jIvida kada tehiM // 51 // jo appaNA du maNNadi dukkhidasahide karemi satteti / so mUDho aNNANI gANI eto du vivarIdo // 52 / / ina gAthAoM kA hindI padyAnuvAda isaprakAra hai : maiM mAratA hU~ anya ko yA mujhe mAre anyajana / yaha mAnyatA ajJAna hai jinavara kaheM he bhavyajana // 46 // nija AyukSaya se maraNa ho yaha bAta jinavara ne kahI / tuma mAra kaise sakoge jaba Ayu hara sakate nahIM // 47 // nija AyukSaya se maraNa ho yaha bAta jinavara ne khii| ve maraNa kaise kareM taba jaba Ayu hara sakate nahIM // 48 // maiM hU~ bacAtA anya ko mujhako bacAve anyajana / yaha mAnyatA ajJAna hai jinavara kaheM he bhavyajana // 49 // saba Ayu se jIvita raheM yaha bAta jinavara ne kahI / jIvita rakhoge kisataraha jaba Ayu de sakate nahIM // 50 // saba Ayu se jIvita raheM yaha bAta jinavara ne kahI / kaise bacAveM ve tujhe jaba Ayu de sakate nahIM // 51 // maiM sukhI karatA duHkhI karatA hU~ jagata meM anya ko / yaha mAnyatA ajJAna hai, kyoM jJAniyoM ko mAnya ho // 52 // Page #111 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 105 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha ye gAthAe~ mUlataH samayasAra ke baMdhAdhikAra kI gAthAe~ haiM, jinameM eka mahAna satya kI ora jagata kA dhyAna AkarSita kiyA gayA hai / ina gAthAoM meM tIrthakara paramAtmA kI sAkSI pUrvaka yaha bAta atyanta spaSTa rUpa se kahI gaI hai ki jo vyakti yaha mAnatA hai ki maiM dUsaroM ko mAratA hU~ yA dUsare mujhe mArate haiM; maiM dUsaroM kI rakSA karatA hU~ yA dUsare merI rakSA karate haiM; maiM dUsaroM ko sukhI-duHkhI karatA hU~ yA dUsare mujhe sukhI-duHkhI karate haiM; vaha vyakti mUr3ha hai, ajJAnI hai tathA jJAniyoM kI mAnyatA isase viparIta hotI hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki eka dravya ko dUsare dravya kA kartA-dhartA-hartA mAnanA ajJAna hai, mithyAtva hai / isa mahAna siddhAMta ko jagata ke samakSa rakhate hue AcAryadeva ne karaNAnuyoga ko AdhAra banAkara jo vajanadAra yuktiyAM prastuta kI haiM, ve apane Apa meM adbhuta haiM, akATya haiM / apanI bAta ko siddha karate huye AcAryadeva kahate haiM ki jaba sau indroM kI upasthiti meM, cAra jJAna ke dhArI gaNadharadeva kI upasthiti meM tIrthakara paramAtmA arahaMtadeva ne apanI divyadhvani meM DaMke kI coTa para yaha bAta kahI hai ki jagata kA pratyeka prANI apane Ayukarma ke kSaya se maraNa ko prApta hotA hai aura Ayukarma ke udaya se hI jIvita rahatA hai to phira koI kisI ke jIvana-maraNa kA uttaradAyI kaise ho sakatA hai? jaba tuma kisI ke Ayukarma kA haraNa nahIM kara sakate ho to phira use mAra bhI kaise sakate ho ? isIprakAra jaba koI anya vyakti tumhAre Ayukarma kA haraNa nahIM kara sakatA hai to vaha tumheM bhI kaise mAra sakatA hai ? ___ yahI bAta jIvana ke saMdarbha meM bhI kahI jA sakatI hai / jaba pratyeka prANI apane Ayukarma ke udaya se jIvita rahatA hai aura jaba tuma kisI ko Page #112 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa Ayukarma de nahIM sakate ho to phira tuma usakI rakSA bhI kisaprakAra kara sakate ho ? isIprakAra jaba koI anya vyakti tumheM Ayukarma nahIM de sakatA hai to phira vaha tumhArI rakSA bhI kisaprakAra kara sakatA hai ? 106 isIprakAra sukha-duHkha ke sandarbha meM bhI ghaTita kara lenA cAhie / pratyeka jIva apane zubhakarma ke udayAnusAra laukika sukha prApta karatA hai, anukUla saMyoga prApta karatA hai aura apane azubhakarma ke anusAra duHkha prApta karatA hai, pratikUla saMyoga prApta karatA hai / yaha paramasatya jinendra bhagavAna kI vANI meM AyA hai / java tuma kisI ko bhI zubhAzubhakarma nahIM de sakate ho to use sukhI - duHkhI bhI kaise kara sakate ho ? isIprakAra jaba koI tumheM zubhAzubhakarma nahIM de sakatA hai to vaha tumheM bhI sukhI - duHkhI kaise kara sakatA hai ? tAtparya yaha hai ki pratyeka prANI apane sukha-duHkha evaM jIvana-maraNa kA karttA-dhartA harttA svayaM hI hai, apane bhale-bure kA uttaradAyI bhI pUrNataH svayaM hI hai / isa paramasatya se aparicita hone ke kAraNa hI ajJAnIjana apane sukha-duHkha evaM jIvana-maraNa kA karttA-dhartA harttA anya jIvoM ko mAnakara akAraNa hI unase rAga-dveSa kiyA karate haiM / ajJAnI ke yaha rAga-dveSa - moha pariNAma hI usake ananta duHkhoM ke mUla kAraNa haiM / para meM mamatva evaM kartRtva vRddhi se utpanna ina moha - rAga-dveSa pariNAmoM ko jar3amUla se ukhAr3a pheMkane vAle isa mahAsiddhAMta ko jagata ke sAmane rakhakara AcArya kundakundadeva ne hamasaba kA mahAna upakAra kiyA hai; kyoMki jagatajanoM ke jIvana kA sarvAdhika samaya isI ciMtA aura AkulatA - vyAkulatA meM jAtA hai ki koI hameM mAra na DAle, duHkhI na kara de; maiM pUrNa surakSita rahU~, jIvita rahU~, sukhI rahU~ / apanI surakSA ke upAyoM meM hI hamArI sarvAdhika zakti laga rahI hai, buddhi laga rahI hai, zrama laga rahA hai / adhika kyA kaheM Page #113 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 107 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha hamArA sampUrNa jIvana hI isI ke lie samarpita hai, isI cintA meM bIta rahA ___ par3ausI par3ausI se AtaMkita hai, AzaMkita haiM; eka-dUsare ke viruddha SaDyaMtra racane meM saMlagna hai, surakSA ke nAma para vinAza kI taiyArI meM magna hai; nirAkulatA aura zAnti kisI ke bhI jIvana meM dikhAI nahIM detI / ___ isa mUr3ha jagata ne apanI surakSA ke nAma para saMsAra ke vinAza kI itanI sAmagrI taiyAra karalI hai ki yadi usakA zatAMza bhI upayoga meM A jAve to sampUrNa mAnava jAti hI samApta ho sakatI hai / Azcarya aura maje kI bAta to yaha hai ki hamane isa mAraka kSamatA kA vikAsa surakSA ke nAma para kiyA hai, yaha saba amaratA ke lie kI gaI mRtyu kI hI vyavasthA hai / ghaTiyA mAla ko bar3hiyA pekiMga meM prastuta karane kA abhyasta yaha jagata hiMsaka kAryoM ke lie bhI ahiMsaka zabdAvalI prayoga karane meM itanA mAhira ho gayA hai ki machaliyA~ mArane kA kAma bhI matsya pAlana udyoga ke nAma se karatA hai, kITANunAzaka (enTI vAiTiksa) davAoM ko bhI jIvana rakSaka davAiyA~ kahatA hai / isaprakAra yaha jagata hathiyAroM kA aMbAra lagAkara apane ko surakSita karanA cAhatA hai; para bhAI hathiyAra to mRtyu ke upakaraNa haiM, jIvana ke nahIM; isa sAmAnya tathya kI ora ApakA dhyAna kyoM nahIM jAtA ? hathiyAroM ke prayoga se Aja taka kisI kA jIvana surakSita to huA nahIM, mauta kA tANDava avazya huA hai / ___ isa paramasatya ke spaSTIkaraNa ke lie maiM ApakA dhyAna isa tathya kI ora AkarSita karanA cAhatA hU~ ki bhArata meM lagabhaga eka karor3a jaina rahate haiM, yadi unake gharoM kI talAzI lI jAve to eka pratizata gharoM meM bhI koI bhI zastra nahIM milegA / jaina madiroM kI to yaha hAlata hai ki Agneya Page #114 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa zastra to bahuta dUra, kisI bhI maMdira meM eka lAThI bhI prApta nahIM hogI / zastroM se vihIna isa ahiMsaka samAja kA eka bhI vyakti zastroM se bemauta nahIM maratA, sabhI apanI sahaja mauta se hI marate haiM / 108 dUsarI ora dekheM to paMjAba ke ghara-ghara meM hathiyAra haiM aura gurudvAre to hathiyAroM se bhare par3e haiM / jaba bhI kisI gurudvAre kA sainikoM dvArA oNparezana hotA hai to ve hathiyAroM ke pahAr3oM se paTe milate haiM, phira bhI ve loga surakSita nahIM haiM / hama pratidina samAcAra patroM meM par3hate haiM ki Aja itane mare aura Aja itane mare / nahIM marane kA to koI savAla hI nahIM hai, basa aba to itanA hI dekhanA hotA hai ki Aja kitane mare ? aisA koI dina nahIM jAtA ki jisa dina paMjAba meM dasa-bIsa hatyAyeM na hotI hoM / yaha saba kyA hai ? isase to yahI siddha hotA hai ki zastra surakSA ke sAdhana nahIM haiM, apitu mauta ke hI mauna AmaMtraNa haiM; kyoMki jinake pAsa hathiyAra nahIM hote, ve hathiyAroM se nahIM marate; para jinake pAsa hathiyAra hote haiM, ve prAyaH hathiyAroM se hI mAre jAte haiM / mAna lIjie mere pAsa dasa hajAra rupaye haiM aura ve rupaye mujha nihatthe se koI chInanA cAhatA hai to use hathiyAra lAne kI koI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, eka DaMDA hI paryApta hai / DaMDA bhI mArane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, dikhAnA hI paryApta hai; kyoki DaMDA dikhAne mAtra se hI use rupaye prApta ho jAyeMge / isaprakAra merA zastroM se maranA to bahuta dUra, DaMDe se piTanA bhI saMbhava nahIM hai; kintu yadi kisI hathiyAra vAle ko lUTanA ho to luTeroM ko hathiyAroM se susajjita hokara hI AnA hogA / luTere usake rupaye to lUTeMge hI, jAna se bhI mAra sakate haiM; kyoki usase unheM sadA khatarA banA rhegaa| Page #115 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha isa prakAra yaha sunizcita hai ki hathiyAra surakSA ke sAdhana nahIM, mauta ke hI saudAgara haiM / phira bhI kucha loga kahate haiM ki hamAre hathiyAroM ke bhaya se hama para koI AkramaNa karane kI himmata hI nahIM karegA, ataH hama surakSita raheMge / aisA socane vAloM se merA kahanA yaha hai ki yadi yaha mAna bhI liyA jAya ki tumhAre zastroM ke bhaya se tuma para koI AkramaNa nahIM karegA; para jaba tuma svayaM bImAra hokara maroge, taba kyA hogA ? 109 isa AzaMkA se Akula-vyAkula isa jagata ne aneka prakAra kI auSadhiyoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai / 'koI mAra na de' isa AzaMkA se eka prakAra kI goliyA~ (aNuvama) banAI haiM to 'bImAriyoM se svayaM hI na mara jAve' - isa bhaya se dUsare prakAra kI goliyoM (davAiyA~) banAI haiM / jIvana rakSaka ( enTIbAiTiksa) davAiyoM kA utpAdana isakI isI AkAMkSA kA pariNAma hai| -- isaprakAra yaha svayaM ko goliyoM ke bala para maraNa bhaya se mukta karanA cAhatA hai, para Ajataka to isameM kisI ko saphalatA prApta huI nahIM hai; kyoMki abhI taka to koI sadeha amara ho nahIM pAyA hai / lAkhoM logoM ko dama tor3ate hama pratidina dekhate hI haiM / isIprakAra sukhI rahane aura duHkha dUra karane ke lie bhI isane dardanAzaka davAoM kA nirmANa kiyA hai / khAnA-pInA, uThanA-baiThanA, sonA, sabhI prakAra ke bhogoM ko bhoganA evaM bhogasAmagrI ikaTThI karanA bhI isakI isI AkAMkSA ke pariNAma hai / para itanA saba kucha kara lene ke bAda bhI na to yaha amara hI ho sakA hai aura na hI sukhI hI; kyoMki amara aura sukhI hone kA jo rAstA isa jagata ne cunA hai, vaha samyak nahIM hai / na to zastra surakSA ke sAdhana hI haiM aura na davAiyA~ duHkha dUra karane meM samartha haiM; kyoMki na to ve loga surakSita hI dikhAI dete haiM, jo zastroM kI surakSA meM rahate haiM aura na ve sukhI hI dikhAI dete haiM, jo pratidina dasa pAMca goliyAM to khAte hI haiM / Page #116 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa zastroM se surakSA kI bAta to paMjAba ke udAharaNa se spaSTa ho hI cukI hai, rahI bAta jIvana rakSaka davAiyoM se surakSA evaM dardanAzaka davAiyoM se sukhI hone kI bAta, so bhAI ! bhAratavarSa meM aise aneka nagna digambara saMta mileMge, jinhoMne jIvana meM eka bhI golI nahIM khAI hogI / dina meM eka bAra zuddha sAtvika AhAra lenevAle, dUsarI bAra jala kA biMdu bhI grahaNa nahIM karane vAle vItarAgI saMta sau-sau varSa kI Ayu paryanta pUrNa svastha dikhAI dete haiM aura apanI pUrNa Ayu ko calate-phirate AtmasAdhanA meM rata rahate Ananda se bhogate haiM; jabaki pratidina aneka goliyAM khAne vAle dina rAta bhakSya- abhakSya pauSTika padArtha bhakSaNa karanevAle jagatajana bharI javAnI meM hI javAba dene lagate haiM / - 110 isaprakAra yaha atyaMta spaSTa hai ki na to hathiyAra surakSA ke sAdhana haiM, aura na hI bhogopabhoga sAmagrI tathA auSadhiyA~ sukhI hone kA vAstavika upAya haiM; Ayukarma kA udaya jIvana kA AdhAra hai aura zubhakarmoM kA udaya laukika sukhoM kA sAdhana hai / ye karma bhI jIva svayaMkRta zubhAzubha bhAvoM ke anusAra svayaM hI bAMdhatA hai / isaprakAra yaha prANI apane jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-duHkha kA pUrNa uttaradAyI svayaM hI hai, anya kisI kA isameM raMcamAtra bhI hastakSepa nahIM hai| isI bAta ko yahA~ bar3I dRr3hatA se prastuta kiyA gayA hai ki jo yaha mAnate haiM ki maiM dUsaroM ko mAratA hU~ yA unakI rakSA karatA hU~ athavA dUsare mujhe mArate haiM yA ve merI rakSA karate haiM; ve mUr3ha haiM, ajJAnI haiM; aura jJAnI isase viparIta hai, kyoMki jJAnI aisA nahIM mAnatA vaha to yaha svIkAra karatA hai ki pratyeka vyakti apane-apane sukha-duHkha aura jIvana-maraNa kA pUrNa uttaradAyI svayaM hI hai, koI kisI ke jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-duHkha kA karttA harttA dharttA nahIM hai / . dUsaroM ko mArane, bacAne yA duHkhI sukhI karane ke vikalpa meM ulajhe athavA koI mujhe mAra na de, duHkhI na kara de, isa kalpanA se bhayAkrAMta athavA Page #117 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha koI mujhe vacAle yA sukhI kara de isa bhAvanA se dIna-hIna isa jagata ko samajhAte hue AcAryadeva kahate haiM ki he bhAI ! tU eka bAra gaMbhIratA se vicAra to kara ki kyA terI Ayu zeSa rahate koI tujhe mAra sakatA hai, Ayu samApta ho jAne para bhI kyA koI tujhe bacA sakatA hai, azubha karmoM kA udaya rahate kyA tujhe koI sukhI kara sakatA hai tathA zubhakarmoM kA udaya vidyamAna hone para bhI kyA tujhe koI duHkhI kara sakatA hai? yadi nahIM to phira kyoM vyartha hI bhayAkrAnta hotA hai, dIna-hIna hokara kisI ke sAmane gir3agir3AtA bhI kyoM hai ? 111 - anirNaya kI sthiti meM par3e hue saMzayagrasta prANI ke bhaya aura dInatA kA eka hI kAraNa hai aura yaha hai anya ko apane jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-duHkha kA kAraNa mAnanA / isIprakAra isake abhimAna kA kAraNa bhI yaha mAnanA hai ki maiM dUsaroM ko mAra sakatA hU~, bacA sakatA hU~; sukhI-duHkhI kara sakatA huuN| 'maiM dUsaroM ko mAra sakatA hU~' isa mAnyatA se utsAhita hokara yaha dUsaroM ko dhamakAtA hai, apane adhIna karanA cAhatA hai / isIprakAra 'maiM dUsaroM ko bacA sakatA hU~' isa mAnyatA ke AdhAra para bhI dUsaroM ko apane adhIna karanA cAhatA hai / sukhI - dukhI kara sakane kI mAnyatA ke AdhAra se bhI isIprakAra kI pravRttiyAM vikasita hotI haiM / 1 - isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki para meM hastakSepa karane kI kutsita bhAvanA hI isake mana ko azAnta karatI hai, Akula vyAkula karatI hai, dIna-hIna banAtI hai / yadi hama cAhate haiM ki hamArA cita azAMta na ho, Akula-vyAkula na ho, bhayAkrAMta na ho, dIna-hIna na ho to hameM AcArya kundakunda kI ukta paMktiyoM para gaharAI se vicAra karanA cAhie, cintana karanA cAhie, manana karanA cAhie / kisI anya ke kucha karane dharane se to hamArA hita-ahita hotA hI nahIM hai, kisI ke AzIrvAda aura zApa se bhI kucha nahIM hotA / Page #118 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 112 loka meM kahAvata bhI hai ki 'kauoM ke kosane se Dhora (pazu) nahIM mrte'| yadi kauoM ke kosane se pazu marane laga jAveM to jagata meM eka bhI pazu kA bacanA saMbhava nahIM hai, kyoMki loka meM kosane vAle kauoM kI kamI nahIM hai| ___ AzIrvAda ke sandarbha meM bhI yahI bAta hai / pratyeka mA~ apane pratyeka vAlaka ko atyaMta pavitra hRdaya se bharapUra AzIrvAda detI hai, para eka hI mA~ kA eka bAlaka vizvavidyAlaya meM sarvocca sthAna prApta karatA hai aura dUsarA anuttIrNa ho jAtA hai / eka jilAdhIza bana jAtA hai aura dUsare ko caparAsI bananA par3atA hai / yadi mA~ ke AzIrvAda se kucha hotA ho to donoM bAlakoM ko eka-sA phala prApta honA cAhie, para aisA dekhane meM nahIM AtA / saccI bAta to yaha hai ki yadi AzIrvAda se kucha hone kI bAta hotI to kisI kA bhI kucha bhI aniSTa hone kI saMbhAvanA hI samApta ho jAtI; kyoMki pratyeka mA~ apane pratyeka beTe ko bharapUra AzIrvAda detI hI hai / ___ isase yahI pratiphalita hotA hai ki pratyeka vyakti ke sukha-dukha va jIvana-maraNa usake svayaM ke karmAnusAra hI hote haiM / _ 'jaisA karoge, vaisA bharoge' kI sUkti ko sArthaka karane vAlA AcArya kundakunda kA yaha kathana logoM ko apane AcaraNa sudhArane kI bhI pAvana preraNA detA hai / zraddhA hI AcaraNa ko dizA pradAna karatI hai / jabataka hamArI zraddhA hI samyak na hogI, tabataka AcaraNa bhI samyak honA saMbhava nahIM hai / ___ jabataka chAtroM kI zraddhA yaha rahegI ki par3hane se kyA hotA hai, vizvavidyAlaya meM sarvocca sthAna to prAdhyApakoM kI kRpA se hI prApta hotA hai; tabataka chAtroM kA mana par3hane meM kaise lagegA? ve to prAdhyApakoM ko prasanna karane ke lie unake gharoM ke hI cakkara kATeMge / Page #119 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 113 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha jabataka koI lipika yaha mAnatA rahegA ki kAma karane se kyA hotA __ hai, padonnati to adhikAriyoM ke prasanna hone para hI hogI; tabataka usakA mana kAma karane meM kaise lagegA, vaha to adhikAriyoM kI sevA meM hI saMlagna rahegA / jabataka vyApArI yaha samajhate raheMge ki ImAnadArI se Ajataka koI karor3apati nahIM banA, karor3apati banane ke lie to UMcA-nIcA karanA hI par3atA hai; tabataka koI vyApArI ImAnadArI ke cakkara meM kyoM par3anA cAhegA, vaha to U~cA-nIcA karane meM hI vyasta rahegA / ____ jabataka mukhyamaMtrI yaha samajhate raheMge ki janatA kI sevA karane se kyA hotA hai, kursI to tabhI taka surakSita hai, jabataka pradhAnamaMtrI prasanna hai; tabataka koI mukhyamaMtrI janatA kI samasyAyeM sulajhAne meM kyoM mAthA mAregA, vaha to pradhAnamaMtrI ko prasanna karane ke lie dillI meM hI DaTA rahegA / / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki mithyA zraddhA ke kAraNa, galata vizvAsa ke kAraNa, ulTI mAnyatA ke kAraNa Aja deza kI kyA durgati ho rahI hai / yadi yaha zraddhA palaTa jAve to canda dinoM meM hI deza kA nakzA palaTa sakatA hai / chAtra yaha socane lage ki prAdhyApakoM ke ghara ke cakkara kATane se kyA hotA hai, vizvavidyAlaya meM sarvocca sthAna to sarvAdhika adhyayana karane vAle chAtra ko hI prApta hogA / lipika yaha socane lageM ki adhikAriyoM ke cakkara kATane se kyA hotA hai, padonnati to acchA kAma karane se hI hogii| vyApArI yaha socana lageM ki beImAnI se sthAI lAbha prApta nahIM kiyA jA sakatA hai; kyoMki kATha kI hA~DI bAra-bAra nahIM car3hatI, kisI-kisI ko aura kabhI-kabhI hI dhokhA diyA jA sakatA hai, sabhI ko sadAkAla dhokhe meM rakhanA saMbhava nahIM hai / yadi sthAI lAbha prApta karanA hai to ImAnadArI se hI kAma karanA hogaa| mukhyamaMtrI bhI yaha samajhane lage ki pradhAnamaMtrI kI Page #120 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 114 cApalUsI karane se kyA hotA hai, pada to tabhI taka surakSita hai, jabataka janatA janArdana cAhegI / basa, itanA viveka jAgRta hote hI, zraddhA palaTate hI chAtra prAdhyApakoM ke ghara ke cakkara nahIM kATeMge, par3heMge; lipika adhikAriyoM kI gulAmI nahIM kareMge, kAma kareMge; vyApArI bhI beImAnI na kareMge, ImAnadArI se vyApAra kareMge aura mukhyamantrI dillI meM hI nahIM jame raheMge, apane prAnta meM hI rahakara janatA kI sevA kareMge; unakI samasyAyeM suneMge, samajheMge, sulajhAyeMge / jisa dina aisA hogA, usa dina deza kA nakzA badala jAyegA / isIprakAra jabataka yaha AtmA yaha mAnatA rahegA ki maiM dUsaroM ko mAratA hU~, sukhI-dukhI karatA hU~ yA dUsare mujhe mArate haiM, vacAte haiM, sukhI-dukhI karate haiM; tabataka dUsaroM se rAga-dveSa-moha bhI karatA rahegA / ___ kartRtva ke abhimAna meM grasta yaha AtmA yA to dUsaroM ko DarAyegA, dhamakAyegA; unheM apane AdhIna rakhanA cAhegA; nahIM rahane para svayaM kheda-khinna hogA, dukhI hogA, saMtapta hogA aura tanAvagrasta ho jAyegA yA phira parAdhInatA kI vRtti se dUsare se DaregA, unakI cApalUsI karegA, unakI gulAmI karegA, unake prasanna na hone para kheda-khinna hogA aura dIna-hIna hokara tanAvagrasta ho jAyegA / __ para yadi yaha AtmA AcArya kundakunda ke nirdezAnusAra yaha svIkAra karale, yaha zraddhAna karale ki na to maiM kisI ko mAra-bacA sakatA hU~ aura na sukhI-dukhI hI kara sakatA hU~ tathA na anya koI mujhe mAra-bacA sakatA hai, na sukhI-dukhI hI kara sakatA hai to sarvaprakAra ke tanAvoM se mukta ho jAyegA, sahaja ho jAyegA, sarala ho jAyegA; sarvaprakAra se nizcinta ho jAyegA / kucha loga kahate haiM ki janasAmAnya ke sAmane isa paramasatya kA udghATana karake AcAryadeva unase kyA apekSA karate haiM ? tAtparya yaha hai ki unake isa pratipAdana kA jana-sAmAnya ko kyA lAbha hai ? Page #121 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha AcAryadeva kahate haiM ki janasAmAnya ke sAmane isa paramasatya ke udghATana se to pratyeka prANI ko lAbha hI lAbha hai / tanAva kI kamI honA bhI apane Apa meM eka upalabdhi hai, jo isa paramasatya ke samajhane se nizcita rUpa se kama hotA hai / dUsarI bAta yaha hai ki isa jagata ke bhole prANI apane bhale-bure kI jimmedArI par3osiyoM para DAlakara vyartha hI unase rAga-dveSa kiyA karate haiM, yadi ve isa satya ko hRdayaMgama karaleM to unakA par3osiyoM se vairabhAva nizcitarUpa se kama hogA / 115 Aja java koI yuvaka apanI jIvanasaMginI cunane ke uddezya se kisI yuvatI to dekhane jAtA hai to pahalI hI jhalaka meM isa nirNaya para pahu~ca jAtA hai ki saMbaMdha karane yogya hai yA nahIM / yadyapi nirNaya para pahu~cane meM ghaMToM nahIM lagate, mahInoM to lagate hI nahIM; tathApi vaha apanI bhAvanA ko vyakta nahIM karatA, yahI kahatA hai ki hA~-hA~, saba ThIka hai, para uttara ghara pahu~ca kara vahA~ se deMge / kyoM ? kyoMki vaha acchI taraha se jAnatA hai ki yadi vaha abhI hI apanI nApasaMdagI vyakta kara degA to vAtAvaraNa bojhila ho jAyegA, cAyapAnI bhI saMkaTa meM par3a jAyegA aura pasaMdagI vyakta kara dene para pitA ko saudA karane kA avasara nahIM rahegA; ataH vaha caturAI se kAma letA hai / mAna lIjie ki vaha Apake yahA~ lar3akI dekhakara Apake par3osI ke ghara bhI gayA; kyoMki usakI unase purAnI jAna-pahacAna thI, jaisA ki aksara hotA hI hai / jaba usake ghara pahu~cane ke mahInoM bAda usake pitA kA uttara AyA ki hamAre lar3ake kA abhI tIna varSa zAdI karane kA vicAra nahIM hai to Apa udvelita ho jAte haiM / Page #122 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 116 - ___ are bhAI ! yadi abhI zAdI karane kA vicAra nahIM thA to phira lar3akI dekhane hI kyoM gayA thA ? para bAta yaha hai ki bhAratIyoM kA manA karane kA tarIkA hI yaha hai aura yaha ThIka hI hai; kyoMki kisI lar3akI ko ayogya batAkara inkAra karanA acchI bAta to nahIM hai; ataH samajhadAra loga isIprakAra kA uttara dete haiM / unakA isaprakAra kA uttara pAkara Apake citta meM eka AzaMkA khar3I ho jAtI hai ki lar3ake ne lar3akI ko to ekadama pasaMda kara liyA thA, para vAda meM par3osa meM gayA thA; ho sakatA hai ki par3osI ne use bhar3akAyA ho, isIlie inkArI kA uttara AyA hai / isaprakAra kI kalpanA karake Apa vyartha hI par3osI se dveSa karane lagate haiM / ___ maiM yaha nahIM kahatA ki par3osI ne use varagalAyA nahIM hogA; kyoMki bhArata meM aise par3osiyoM kI bhI kamI nahIM hai, galI-galI meM aise par3osI mila jAyeMge, para yaha avazya kahanA cAhatA hU~ ki par3osiyoM ke varagalAne se kucha hotA nahIM hai / yadi par3osiyoM ke varagalAne se saMbaMdha ruka jAte hote to Aja eka bhI kanyA kI zAdI saMbhava na hotI; kyoMki baragalAne vAle par3osiyoM kI kamI nahIM hai, para isakAraNa Ajataka eka bhI kanyA kuMvArI nahIM rahI / asalI bAta yaha hai ki jise svayaM hI saMbaMdha ThIka nahIM lagatA, ve hI baragalAne vAloM ke cakkara meM Ate haiM, jise solaha Ane jaMca jAtA hai, una para varagalAne vAloM kA koI asara nahIM hotA; kyoMki saba jIvoM ke sabhI laukika kArya apane kramabadvaparyAyAnusAra evaM apane karmodayAnusAra hI hote haiM / ___ yaha satya hama sabake khyAla meM acchI taraha A jAve to vyartha meM hI hone vAle ananta rAga-dveSoM se bacA jA sakatA hai / dUsaroM ke socane, kahane, aura karane se hamArA kucha bhI bhalA-burA nahIM hotA, hamArA bhalA-burA pUrNataH hamAre karmAnusAra hI hotA hai / Page #123 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 117 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha isapara yadi koI kahe ki yadi aisA hai to hama par3osiyoM se rAga-dveSa na karake karmoM se rAga-dveSa kareMge; unase kahate haiM ki he bhAI ! eka bAra tuma par3osiyoM se rAga-dveSa karanA to chor3o, phira karmoM se bhI rAga-dveSa karanA saMbhava na hogA; kyoMki karma bhI to tumhAre kie huye hI haiM, tumane hI para padArthoM se rAga-dveSa karake jo karma bA~dhe the, ve hI to udaya meM Akara iSTa-aniSTa rUpa se phalate haiM / isameM karmoM kA kyA doSa hai ? doSa to pUrNataH tumhArA hI hai / isa para yadi tuma kaho ki yadi aisA hai to hama svayaM se rAga-dveSa kareMge, para aisA nahIM hotA; kyoki jaba bAta svayaM para AtI hai to saba zAMta ho jAte haiM / jaba kAMca kA gilAsa dUsaroM se phUTatA hai to hama bar3abar3Ate haiM, para jaba svayaM se phUTa jAtA hai to cupacApa zAMta raha jAte haiM, kisI se kucha nahIM kahate / isIprakAra jaba Apa yaha samajheMge ki jo bhI sukha-dukha va anukUlatA-pratikUlatA prApta ho rahI hai, vaha saba mere pUrvakRta karmoM kA hI pariNAma hai to sahaja samatAbhAva jAgRta hogA, zAnti se saba sahana kara sAmyabhAva dhAraNa kara leMge / ataH rAga-dveSa kama karane kA saralatama upAya apane sukha-dukha kA kAraNa apane meM hI khojanA hai, mAnanA hai, jAnanA hai / yaha kaise saMbhava hai ki hamAre pApa kA udaya ho aura hameM koI sukhI karade / isIprakAra yaha bhI kaise saMbhava hai ki hamAre puNya kA udaya ho aura hameM koI dukhI karade / yadi aisA hone laga jAve to phira svayaMkRta pApa-puNya kA kyA mahattva raha jAyegA ? ukta saMdarbha meM AcArya amitigati kA nimnAMkita kathana dhyAna yogya hai - "svayaM kRtaM karma yadAtmanA purA phala tadIyaM labhate zubhAzubham / pareNa dattaM yadi labhyate sphuTaM svayaM kRtaM karma nirarthakaM tadA // nijArjita karma vihAya dehino na kopi kasyApi dadAti kicana / vicAyannevamananyamAnasaH paro dadAtIti vimucca zemuSIm // Page #124 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 118 ___ isa jIva ke dvArA pUrva meM jo zubha aura azubha karma svayaM kie kahe gaye haiM, unakA hI phala use vartamAna meM prApta hotA hai / yaha bAta pUrNataH satya hai, kyoMki yadi yaha mAnA jAya ki sukha-dukha dUsaroM ke dvArA kiye jAte haiM to phira svayaM kie gaye saMpUrNa karma nirarthaka siddha hoMge / ___ apane dvArA kiye gaye karmoM ko chor3akara isa jIva ko koI bhI kucha nahIM detA / jo kucha bhI sukha-dukha ise prApta hote haiM, ve saba isake hI zubhAzubha karmoM ke phala haiM / isalie mana ko anyatra na bhaTakA kara, ananya mana se isa bAta kA vicAra karake pakkA nirNaya karake he bhavyAtmA / 'sukha-dukha dUsare dete haiN| - isa viparIta buddhi ko chor3a do / " ___ yadi hama jIvanabhara pApa karate raheM, phira bhI koI hameM una pApa karmoM ke phala bhogane se bacAle, dukhI na hone de, sukhI karade to phira hama pApa karane se DareMge hI kyoM ? basa kisI bhI taraha ho, use hI prasanna karane meM juTe raheMge; kyoMki sukha-dukha kA saMbaMdha apane karmoM se na rahakara para kI prasannatA para AdhArita ho gayA / yaha mAnyatA to pApa ko protsAhita karane vAlI hone se pApa hI hai / __ isIprakAra yadi hama jIvanabhara puNya kArya kareM, phira bhI koI hameM dukhI karade to phira hama sukhI hone ke lie puNya kArya kyoM kareMge, basa usakI hI sevA karate raheMge, kisI bhI prakAra kyoM na ho, use hI prasanna rakheMge / bure kArya karane meM hatotsAhita evaM acche kArya karane meM protsAhita to yaha jIva tabhI hogA, jabaki use isa bAta kA pUrA bharosA ho ki bure kArya kA burA phala aura acche kArya kA acchA phala nizcitarUpa se bhoganA hI hogA / isI bAta para vyaMgya karate hue kisI kavi ne likhA hai - are jagata meM vaha Izvara kyA kara sakatA hai insApha / are prArthanA kI rizvata para kara detA jo mApha // Page #125 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 119 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha yadi isa jagata meM koI Izvara hai aura vaha pApiyoM ke bar3e-bar3e pApoM ko bhI, prArthanA karane mAtra se pApamukta kara detA hai to vaha dayAsAgara bhale hI kahalA le, para nyAya nahIM kara sakatA hai, nyAyavAna nahIM hai, kyoMki usane aparAdhI ko daMDa na dekara svayaM kI cApalUsI karane mAtra se aparAdhamukta kara diyA, jo sarAsara anyAya hai / hamane kisI prANI ko mArA yA dukhI kiyA to kSamA karane kA adhikAra bhI usI kA hai, jise hamane kaSTa pahu~cAyA hai / use saMtuSTa kie binA Izvara ko kisI ko bhI kSamA karane kA adhikAra kahA~ se prApta ho gayA ? yaha kriyA to pApoM ko protsAhita karanevAlI huI; kyoMki phira koI pApa karane se DaregA hI kyoM ? usake pAsa to pApoM ke phala ko binA bhoge hI bacane kA upAya vidyamAna hai / / ___ AcArya kundakunda kahate haiM ki pratyeka vyakti ko laukika anukUlatA evaM pratikUlatA apane-apane karmodayAnusAra hI prApta hotI hai; usameM kisI kA bhI, yahA~ taka ki kisI sarvazaktimAna bhagavAna kA bhI hastakSepa saMbhava nahIM aura yahI nyAyasaMgata bhI hai / _ 'maiM dUsaroM ko mAratA hU~ yA bacAtA hU~ athavA sukhI-dukhI karatA hU~' - yaha mAnyatA abhimAna kI jananI hai aura 'dUsare jIva mujhe mArate haiM bacAte haiM, sukhI-dukhI karate haiM - yaha mAnyatA dInatA paidA karatI hai, bhayAkrAMta karatI hai, azAMta karatI hai, AkulatA-vyAkulatA paidA karatI hai / ___ ataH yadi hama abhimAna se bacanA cAhate haiM, dInatA ko samApta karanA cAhate haiM, AkulatA-vyAkulatA aura azAMti se bacanA cAhate haiM, nirbhAra honA cAhate haiM to ukta mithyA mAnyatA ko tilAMjali de denA hI zreyaskara hai, jar3amUla se ukhAr3a pheMkanA hI zreyaskara hai - sukhI aura zAMta hone kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai / isaprakAra kA eka vyAkhyAna lagabhaga sarvatra hI huA / Page #126 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 120 isaprakAra amerikA evaM kanADA ke kAryakrama se nivRtta hokara hama 17 julAI, 1988 I. ko landana pahu~ce, isa avasara para laMdana ke samIpastha nagara lisTara meM paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA mahotsava kA Ayojana thA, jisameM deza-videza ke lagabhaga daza hajAra loga upasthita the / atyanta suvyavasthita isa samAroha kI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha thI ki isameM jaina samAja ke sabhI sampradAyoM kA sahayoga thA aura sabhI sampradAyoM ke loga atyanta utsAha se sammilita the / ___DaoN. naTUbhAI zAha ke netRtva meM saMcAlita yaha samAroha sacamuca hI preraNAspada thA, isameM AdyopAnta jaina samAja kI ekatA ke svara mukharita hote rahe / hama bhI isI samAroha meM sasammAna AmaMtrita hokara bhAga lene gaye the| ataH landana meM prativarSa kI bhAMti isavarSa haoNla meM pravacana Ayojita nahIM kiye gaye; kyoMki hama nahIM cAhate the ki ukta kAryakrama ke samAnAntara koI anya kAryakrama ho| phira bhI loga hameM adhika se adhika sunanA cAhate the aura ukta samAroha meM to avasara sImita hI the / isakAraNa laMdana meM lakSmIcaMdabhAI ke ghara para hI 17 evaM 18 julAI ko kAryakrama Ayojita kiye gaye / 19 julAI, 1988 I. ko hama lisTara pahu~ca gaye aura 23 julAI, 1988 I. taka vahIM rahe / lisTara hama vigata pA~ca varSa se jA rahe haiN| ataH vahA~ bhI loga hamAre pravacana sunane ko lAlAyita the / pratiSThA mahotsava meM to adhika avasara the nahIM, ataH pratiSThA mahotsava samiti kI svIkRtipUrvaka eka dina baccUbhAI ke ghara va eka dina sthAnakavAsI samAja ke adhyakSa ke ghara para hamAre kAryakrama rakhe gaye, jinakA lagabhaga 200 logoM ne lAbha liyA / ukta avasara para paMcakalyANaka samiti evaM jaina zosala grupa ke tatvAvadhAna meM 21 julAI, 1988 I. se 23 julAI, 1988 I. taka jaina vizva kaoNnphrensa Ayojita thI / isameM bhAga lene ke lie deza-videza ke aneka gaNamAnya loga upasthita the, jinameM bhaTTAraka zrI cArukIrtijI, zravaNabelagola Page #127 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 121 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha (karnATaka) sarvazrI zreNikabhAI kastUrabhAI ahamadAbAda, sAhU azokakumArajI jaina dillI, dIpacaMdajI gArDI bambaI, sI. ena. saMghavI bambaI, ratanalAlajI gaMgavAla kalakattA evaM nirmalakumArajI seThI lakhanaU Adi pramukha the / isa kaoNnphrensa meM aneka satra Ayojita the / pratyeka satra kA saMyojana alaga-alaga vyaktiyoM dvArA kiyA jAtA thA / pratyeka satra meM 2 yA 3 mukhya vaktA rahate the / isa prasaMga para ci. paramAtmaprakAza bhArilla bhI pahu~ca gaye the| ve apane vyApArika kArya se enTavarva (valjiyama) gaye the / vahIM se isameM bhAga lene A gaye the / udghATana satra meM unhoMne bhI apane vicAra vyakta kiye the / vizva jaina kaoNnphreMsa ke jisa satra meM merA vyAkhyAna thA, usa satra kA saMyojana zrI nirmalakumArajI seThI ko karanA thA / ataH hama eka sAtha sTeja para to the hI, unhoMne hI upasthita samAja ko merA paricaya bhI diyA thaa| usa sabhA meM maiMne jaina samAja kI ekatA evaM zAkAhAra para vicAra vyakta kiye the, jinakA saMkSipta sAra isaprakAra hai - Aja atyanta prasannatA kI bAta hai ki isa mahAna utsava meM jaina samAja ke sabhI sampradAya ekatrita haiM aura milajulakara sabhI kArya sampanna kara rahe haiN| ___ malina vastuoM ko bhI nirmala kara denevAlA gaMgA kA atyanta nirmala jala bhI jaba ghar3oM meM kaida ho jAtA hai to dUsaroM ko pavitra kara dene kI usakI kSamatA to samApta ho hI jAtI hai, vaha svayaM hI dUsaroM ke chU lene mAtra se apavitra hone lagatA hai / gaMgA ke pavitra jala meM binA kisI bhedabhAva ke sabhI nahAte haiM aura apane ko pavitra anubhava karate haiM, parantu jaba gaMgA kA jala loga apane ghar3oM meM bhara lete haiM to vaha gaMgA kA jala gaMgA kA jala na rahakara brAhmaNa kA jala, kSatriya kA jala, zUdra kA jala ho jAtA hai / yadi eka jAti Page #128 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 122 vAle ke ghar3e ko dUsarI jAtivAlA chU le to loga usa jala ko apavitra mAnane lagate haiN| kahate haiM - tUne merA pAnI kyoM chU liyA ? vahI gaMgA kA jala jo sabako pavitra karatA thA, ghar3oM meM bhara jAne se svayaM achUta ho gayA / usakI dUsaroM ko pavitra karane kI zakti to samApta ho hI gaI, vaha svayaM bhI dUsare ke chU lene mAtra se apavitra hone lagA / isIprakAra sabako pAvana kara denevAlA yaha jinavANI rUpI gaMgA kA jala jaba sampradAyoM ke ghar3oM meM bhara jAtA hai to usameM vaha kSamatA nahIM rahatI ki dUsaroM ke citta ko zAnta kara de, apitu sAmpradAyika upadravoM kA kAraNa banane lagatA hai; ataH yahI zreSTha hai ki gaMgAjala gaMgA meM hI rahe, use ghar3oM meM banda na kiyA jAya / ___ gaMgA ke hI kinAre rakhe gaMgAjala se bhare ghar3e chuAchUta paidA karate haiM to kyA upAya hai isa burAI se bacane kA ? __ bhAI, eka hI upAya hai ki una ghar3oM ko phor3a diyA jAya, kyoMki pAnI meM to koI doSa hai nahIM, vaha to vaisA kA vaisA hI nirmala hai; doSa to ghar3oM meM hai / ghar3oM ke phUTane para gaMgA kA pAnI gaMgA meM hI mila jAyagA, gaMgA meM milate hI vaha vahI pAvanatA prApta kara legA, pAvana karane kI zakti bhI prApta kara legA, jo usameM ghar3oM meM kaida hone ke pahale vidyamAna thI / ___ isIprakAra sampradAyoM meM vibhakta jainatva, jo Aja sAmpradAyika sar3AMdha paidA kara rahA hai, kalaha kA kAraNa bana rahA hai| yadi vaha unmukta ho jAve to apanI pAvanatA ko to sahaja upalabdha kara hI legA, apanI pavitratA kI zakti se jaina samAja ko hI nahIM, sampUrNa duniyA ko prakAzita kara degA, sukha-zAnti kA mArga prazasta kara degA / - hamane apane hI ajJAna se bahuta-sI dIvAleM khar3I kara lI haiM / sampradAyoM kI dIvAleM, jAti kI dIvAleM, bhASA kI dIvAleM, prAnta kI dIvAleM; cAroM Page #129 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha ora dIvAleM hI dIvAleM haiM aura ye dIvAleM nirantara U~cI hotI jA rahI haiN| dIvAla ko aMgrejI meM vAla kahate haiM / Aja hama ina vAloM - dIvAloM ke bIca vibhakta ho gaye haiM / koI khaNDelavAla hai, koI agravAla hai, koI osavAla, para jaina koI bhI dikhAI nahIM detA / yadi hama ina vAloM - dIvAloM ko girA deM aura sabhI jainatva ke mahAsAgara meM samAhita ho jAveM to hama vItarAga vANI ko jana-jana taka pahu~cA sakate haiM, aura yaha vItarAga vANI jana-jana taka pahu~cakara sampUrNa jagata ko sukha-zAnti kA mArga dikhA sakatI hai / ataH aba samaya A gayA hai ki hama sAmpradAyika vAr3oM meM kaida na raheM, jAti, prAnta aura bhASA kI sImAoM meM sImita na raheM / yadi hama ahiMsArUpI vItarAgI tatvajJAna ko asIma jagata taka pahu~cAnA cAhate haiM to hameM ina chudra sImAoM ko bhedakara inase bAhara Akara mahAvIra vANI ke sAra ko jana-jana taka pahu~cAne ke mahAna kArya meM jI-jAna se juTa jAnA cAhiye / yahI sanmArga hai aura isI meM hama sabakA hita nihita hai / zAkAhAra ke sandarbha meM jo vAta maiMne kahI, usakA sAra isaprakAra hai: "Ajakala aMDoM ko zAkAhArI batAkara logoM ko bhraSTa kiyA jA rahA hai / isa pracAra ke zikAra kucha jaina yuvaka bhI ho rahe haiM / ataH hama sabakI yaha sAmUhika jimmedArI hai ki isa sandarbha meM samAja ko jAgRta kareM | 123 zAkAhAra to vanaspati se utpanna khAdya ko hI kahA jAtA hai, para aMDe na to anAja ke samAna kisI kheta meM hI paidA hote haiM aura na sAgasabjI aura phaloM ke samAna kisI bela yA vRkSa para hI phalate haiM; ve to spaSTataH hI sainIpaMcendriya murgiyoM kI saMtAna haiM / yaha to hama saba jAnate hI haiM ki dvIndriya se lekara paMcendriya taka ke jIvoM ke zarIra kA aMza hI mAMsa hai; ataH aMDe se utpanna khAdya spaSTa rUpa se mAMsAhAra hI hai / Page #130 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai mAraNa isapara kucha loga kahate haiM ki dUdha bhI to gAya-bakarI ke zarIra kA hI aMza hai, para unakA yaha kahanA ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki dUdha aura aMDe meM jamIna-AsamAna kA antara hai / dUdha ke nikalane se gAya-bakarI ke jIvana ko koI hAni nahIM pahu~catI, jabaki aMDe ke sevana se aMDe meM vidyamAna jIva kA sarvanAza hI ho jAtA hai / yadi dUdha denevAlI gAya-bakarI kA dUdha samaya para na nikale to use takalIpha hotI hai| dUdha pilAnevAlI mAtAoM ko yadi kAraNavaza apane baccoM ko dUdha pilAne kA avasara prApta na ho to unheM bukhAra taka A jAtA hai, unheM apane hAtha se dUdha nikAlanA par3atA hai / 124 isapara yadi koI kahe ki bhale hI dUdha nikAlane se gAya ko takalIpha na hotI ho, ArAma hI kyoM na milatA ho; para usake dUdha para usake bachar3e kA adhikAra hai, Apa use kaise le sakate haiM ? kyA yaha gAya aura bachar3e ke sAtha anyAya nahIM hai ? hA~ ise eka dRSTi se anyAya to kaha sakate haiM, para isameM vaisI hiMsA to kadApi nahIM, jaisI ki mAMsAhAra meM hotI hai / gaharAI se vicAra kareM to ise anyAya kahanA bhI ucita pratIta nahIM hotA; kyoMki gAya kA dUdha lene ke badale meM gAya aura bachar3e ke bhojana-pAnI, rahane evaM anya sabhI prakAra kI surakSA kI vyavasthA kI jAtI hai / yadi gAya se dUdha prApta na kiyA jAya to usake bhojana - pAnI kI vyavasthA bhI kauna karegA ? gAya kI bAta to ThIka, para bachar3e ke sAtha to anyAya hai hI; kyoMki usakA adhikAra to chInA hI gayA hai / aisI bAta bhI nahIM hai; eka to usake badale meM use anya upayukta khAdya sAmagrI khilAI jAtI hai, dUsare gAya ko pauSTika AhAra dekara atirikta dugdha utpAdana kiyA jAtA hai / usa atirikta dUdha ko sajjana loga prApta karate haiM, bachar3e kA hissA to bachar3e ko prApta hotA hI hai / Page #131 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha yadi vaha gAya jaMgala meM rahatI aura ghAsa pattI para hI nirbhara rahatI to usake ekAdha kilo hI dUdha hotA; para jaba hama use khalI Adi pauSTika padArtha khilAte haiM to vahI gAya cAra-pAMca kilo dUdha detI hai / bachar3e ko to usakA ekAdha kilo dUdha mila hI jAtA hai; atirikta dUdha hI sajjana loga prApta karate haiM / 125 isaprakAra yaha to ekaprakAra se AdAna-pradAna hai, isameM anyAya bhI kahA~ hai ? yadi isaprakAra anyAya kI kalpanA kareMge to phira isaprakAra kA AdAna-pradAna to manuSya jAti meM bhI paraspara hotA hI hai, hama dUsare se ucita pArizramika dekara sevAyeM prApta karate hI haiM / kisI bekAra vyakti ko ucita pArizramika dekara rojagAra dene ko to loka meM paropakAra kahA jAtA hai, zoSaNa nahIM, anyAya bhI nahIM / isIprakAra gAya aura bachar3e kI sarvaprakAra kI ucita sevA ke badale meM dUdha prApta karane ko bhI paraspara upakAra ke artha meM dekhA jAnA cAhie, anyAya yA zoSaNa ke artha meM nahIM / bhAratIya saMskRti meM gAya ko to mA~ jaisA sanmAna prApta hai / ataH aMDe kI tulanA dUdha se karanA asaMgata to hai hI, ajJAna kI sUcaka bhI hai / isapara bhI yadi koI kahe ki jisaprakAra dUdha na nikale to gAya ko takalIpha ho sakatI hai yA dUdha ke badale meM hama gAya ko cArA- pAnI dete haiM; usIprakAra murgI kA aMDA denA bhI use sukhakara hI hotA hai tathA aMDA lene ke badale hama usakA pAlana-poSaNa bhI karate hI haiM / ataH dUdha va aMDA samAna hI hue / yaha kahanA bhI ucita nahIM hai; kyoMki jisaprakAra aMDA murgI kI saMtAna hai, usaprakAra dUdha gAya kI saMtAna nahIM hai / ataH saca to yaha hai ki aMDA dUdha ke samAna nahIM, gAya ke bachar3e ke samAna hai / ataH aMDA khAnA bachar3e ko khAne jaisA hI hai / isaprakAra kucha loga kahate haiM ki zAkAhArI aMDe se bacce kA janma nahIM ho sakatA; ataH vaha dUdha ke samAna ajIva hI hai; para yaha bAta ekadama Page #132 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 126 galata hai; kyoMki vaha murgI ke prajanana aMgoM kA utpAdana hai, ataH azuci to hai hI, sAtha hI utpanna hone ke bAda bhI bar3hatA hai, sar3atA nahIM hai; ataH sajIva bhI hai; bhale hI pUrNatA ko prApta hone kI kSamatA usameM na ho, para use ajIva kisI bhI sthiti meM nahIM mAnA jA sakatA hai / _dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki usakA nAma aMDA hai, vaha aMDAkAra hai, aMDe ke hI rUpa-raMga kA hai; usake khAne meM aMDe kA hI saMkalpa hai / yadi kisI ke kahane se use ajIva bhI mAna liyA jAya, taba bhI usake sevana meM aMDe kA hI saMkalpa hone se mAMsAhAra kA pUrA-pUrA doSa hai / hamAre yahA~ to ATe ke murge ke badha kA phala bhI naraka-nigoda batAyA hai, phira isa sAkSAt aMDe kA sevana kaise saMbhava hai ? aMDA khAne meM jo saMkoca abhI hamArI vRtti meM hai, eka bAra ajIva zAkAhArI aMDe ke nAma para usa saMkoca ke samApta ho jAne para phira kauna dhyAna rakhatA hai ki jisa aMDe kA sevana hama kara rahe haiM vaha sajIva hai yA ajIva ? ataH zAkAhArI aMDe ke duSpracAra se zAkAhAriyoM ko bacAnA hama sabakA prAthamika kartavya hai / kahIM aisA na ho ki eka ora hama choTI-choTI bAtoM ko lekara lar3ate-jhagar3ate raheM aura dUsarI ora hamArI AgAmI pIr3hI pUrNataH saMskArahIna, tatvajJAnahIna aura sadAcArahIna ho jAya ? yadi aisA huA to itihAsa hameM kabhI kSamA nahIM karegA / ataH isa avasara para kaoNnphrensa ke karNadhAroM evaM Apa sabase maiM yaha mArmika apIla karanA cAhatA hU~ ki samaya rahate hama isa ora dhyAna deM, sabhIprakAra ke ApasI matabhedoM ko bhulAkara AgAmI pIr3hI ko saMskArita karane kA dRr3ha saMkalpa kareM, usa dizA meM sakriya hoM; anyathA hamArI isa upekSA kA pariNAma AgAmI eka nahIM aneka pIr3hiyoM ko bhugatanA hogA / Page #133 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha hamArI isa sAmAyika cetAvanI evaM ekatA kI apIla ko na kevala sabhI ne zAnti se sunA hI, apitu usakI gaMbhIratA ko gaharAI se anubhava bhI kiyaa| 127 ukta prasaMga meM sahaja hI nikaTa samparka hone se bhAratavarSIya digambara jaina mahAsabhA ke adhyakSa zrI nirmalakumArajI seThI se digambara jaina samAja kI Aja kI samasyAoM para bhI thor3I-bahuta carcA huI / vyasta kAryakramoM ke kAraNa samayAbhAva hone se vistRta carcA to na ho sakI, para jo bhI carcA huI, usakA saMkSipta sAra isaprakAra hai : digambara sAmAnya aupacArika bAtacIta ke uparAnta maiMne unase kahA samAja kI zakti vyartha ke hI vivAdoM meM barbAda ho rahI hai, jaba hama zvetAmbara bhAiyoM se itanA samAyojana kara sakate haiM to thor3e-bahuta matabhedoM ke rahate Apasa meM bhI kyoM nahIM kara sakate haiM ? jitanA zrama, zakti, buddhi evaM paisA digambara samAja ApasI vivAdoM meM barbAda kara rahI hai, yadi vaha saba samAja ke hita va dharma ke pracAra meM laga jAve to digambara samAja kA kAyAkalpa ho sakatA hai, usameM naI cetanA jAgRta ho sakatI hai aura vaha Aja kI cunautiyoM ko svIkAra kara vizva ke sAmane eka Adarza upasthita kara sakatA hai / - Aja kI duniyA kahA~ jA rahI hai aura hama kahA~ ulajhakara raha gaye haiN| yadi hama cAhate haiM ki digambara dharma kA pracAra-pracAra deza videzoM meM ho to hameM isa mudde para gambhIratA se vicAra karanA cAhie / merI isa bhAvanA kI seThIjI ne bhI sarAhanA kI aura kahA ki Apane " AcArya kundakunda aura digambara jaina samAja kI ekatA"" nAmaka lekha meM bhI yaha apIla kI hai, maiMne use par3hA hai / 1. sampAdakIya : vItarAga-vijJAna, jUna 1988 Page #134 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 128 apanI bAta ko spaSTa karate hue maiMne eka udAharaNa diyA ki eka dampati (pati-patnI) meM ugra matabheda cala rahe the, talAka kI naubata A gaI thI, donoM alaga-alaga raha rahe the / isI bIca patnI ke pitA kA patra aayaa| usameM usane apanI ikalautI beTI ko likhA thA ki aba maiM pUrNataH akelA raha gayA hU~ / ataH jIvana ke antima varSa adhyAtma-nagarI kAzI meM gujAranA cAhatA hU~ / usake pahale sAta dina tumhAre pAsa rahanA cAhatA hU~ / tumhAre pAsa rahakara yaha dekhanA cAhatA hU~ ki tuma sukhI to ho, pati-patnI prema se to rahate ho; tumhArI sukhI gRhasthI dekhakara maiM nizciMta hokara kAzI vAsa kara sakU~gA, anyathA mere citta meM tumhArI sukha-suvidhA kA vikalpa khar3A rahegA aura merA maraNa zAnti se nahIM ho sakegA / / ___ maiM sarvaprakAra nizcita hokara jIvana ke antima dina gujAranA cAhatA hU~, merA maraNa zAnti se samAdhimaraNa ho - isake lie yaha atyanta Avazyaka hai ki maiM tumhArI ora se nizcita ho jAU~; kyoMki aba isa duniyA meM tumhAre atirikta merA hai hI kauna ? pitA kA isaprakAra kA patra pAkara vaha cintAmagna ho gaI, sAhasa baTora kara pati ke pAsa pahu~cI / dekhate hI pati vyaMgavANa chor3atA huA bolA - "acchA aba A gaI mahArAnIjI, A gaI akala ThikAne" marmAhata vaha bolI - "cintA na kareM, maiM rahane nahIM AI hU~; yaha patra AyA hai, yahI dikhAne AI hU~ / " / patra lete hue pati bolA - "kisakA hai? kyA likhA hai ?" patra dete hue patnI bolI - "pitAjI kA / " patra par3hakara pati bolA - "isa patra ke sandarbha meM mujhase kyA cAhatI ho ? maiM kyA kara sakatA hU~ tumhAre pitAjI ke lie? patnI bolI - "yadi hama cAheM to pitAjI kA maraNa to sudhara hI sakatA hai" Page #135 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 129 "kaise?" "sAta dina taka premapUrvaka sAtha-sAtha rahane kA nATaka karake " " prastAva to burA nahIM hai, para "para kyA ? kyA hama pitAjI ke lie itanA bhI balidAna nahIM kara sakate ?..... 12 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha " "kyoM nahIM ?" isaprakAra sunizcita karake sunizcita dina para donoM hI ekasAtha milakara pitAjI ko lene sTezana pahu~ce, prema se unheM lAe, sAta dina taka isaprakAra rahe ki mAno unameM pragAr3ha sneha ho, ve Adarza dampati hoM / sAta dina bAda jaba ve unheM sTezana para bidA karane gaye, taba unheM bidA karake apane-apane ghara jAne lage to pati ne patnI se kahA - "suno, jarA vicAra to karo ki jaba hama dUsaroM ke sukha ke lie ekasAtha premapUrvaka rahane kA itanA acchA nATaka lagAtAra sAta dina taka kara sakate haiM to apane sukha ke lie yaha nATaka jIvana bhara bhI kyoM nahIM kara sakate haiM ?" patnI bolI "kyoM nahIM ? avazya kara sakate haiM / " isaprakAra ve donoM pati-patnI premapUrvaka rahane lage / kucha dina to prema kA nATaka rahA, para kucha dina bAda unameM sahaja premabhAva bhI jAgRta ho gyaa| isIprakAra jaba hama sampUrNa jaina samAja kI ekatA ke lie zvetAmbara bhAiyoM ke sAtha premapUrvaka uTha baiTha sakate haiM, milajula kara kAma kara sakate haiM, sabaprakAra se samAyojana kara sakate haiM, taba phira digambara samAja kI ekatA ke lie kyoM nahIM premapUrvaka uTha baiTha sakate haiM, kyoM nahIM milajula kara kAma kara sakate haiM ? sabhI prakAra kA samAyojana bhI kyoM nahIM kara Page #136 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai mAraNa sakate haiM ? jitanA antara digambara zvetAmbara mAnyatAoM meM hai, utanA antara to hama aura Apa meM nahIM hai na ? ekabAra UparI mana se ekasAtha uThane-baiThane lageM to phira sahaja vAtsalya bhI jAgRta ho jAyegA / anAvazyaka dUrI vyartha hI AzaMkAe~ utpanna karatI hai / dUrI samApta karane kA ekamAtra upAya sahaja bhAva se najadIka AnA hI hai / isa paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA meM Apa jisaprakAra kA samAyojana kara rahe haiM aura digambara pratimAoM kI jisaprakAra pratiSThA ho rahI hai; usa para maiM koI TippaNI nahIM karanA cAhatA, mujhe koI virodha bhI nahIM hai; para yaha avazya pUchanA cAhatA hU~ ki bhArata meM hama jo pratiSThAe~ karAte haiM; ve kyA ApakI dRSTi meM aisI bhI nahIM haiM, jo Apa unakA itanA virodha karate haiM ? Apase yahI anurodha hai ki digambara dharma ke pracAra-prasAra evaM digambara samAja kI sukha-zAnti va ekatA ke lie ina saba bAtoM para ekabAra gaMbhIratA se vicAra kareM / hamArI yaha sampUrNa vArtA atyanta snehapUrNa vAtAvaraNa meM huI / seThIjI ne bhI yahI kahA ki hama bhI yahI cAhate haiM, para hamArI kucha AzaMkAe~ haiM, jinakA nivAraNa hama Apase karanA cAhate haiM / maiMne kahA - "avazya pUchie, kyA pUchanA cAhate haiM ?" unhoMne kahA to nahIM calAnA cAhate ? " 130 -- - - maiMne kahA "ekadama nahIM, hama koI nayA paMtha nahIM calAnA cAhate / Apa hI hameM 'kAnajI paMthI' kahate haiM, hamane svayaM to kabhI apane ko 'kAnajI paMthI' kahA hI nahIM / " ve bole "kyA yaha satya hai ?" "eka to Apa yaha batAiye ki Apa koI nayA paMtha Page #137 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 131 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha __ maiMne kahA - "isameM kyA zaka ?" ve phira bole - "Apa abhI to kaha rahe haiM, para phira badala na jaaiyegaa|" maiMne kahA - "kyA bAta karate haiM ? hama unameM se nahIM haiM, jo kahakara badala jAte haiM, abhI taka ApakA aura hamArA vyavahAra nahIM huA hai, ataH Apa isaprakAra kI bAteM kara rahe haiM / " __ ve bole - "hameM vizvAsa nahIM hotA / isalie maiM yaha bAta kara rahA hU~ / Apa kaheM to maiM yaha bAta chapavA dU~ / " ___ maiMne kahA - "avazya chapavA dIjie / Apa kyA maiM svayaM hI isa bAta ko lilU~gA / phira to Apako koI zaMkA nahIM rahegI / " unhoMne merI isa bAta para bahuta prasannatA vyakta kI / phira kahane lage "apana zravaNabelagolA meM sahasrAbdI samAroha para mile the, bahuta carcA bhI kI thI, para usake bAda milanA nahIM huA / abhI mavAnA zivira ke pahale dillI meM bhI Apane carcA nahIM kI / " ___ maine kahA - "rUpacaMdajI kaTAriyA ne bAta kI thI, para usasamaya vAtAvaraNa kitanA viSAkta thA / kyA aise viSAkta vAtAvaraNa meM bhI koI carcA saphala ho sakatI hai ? carcA ke lie saumya vAtAvAraNa cAhie, sahaja vAtAvaraNa cAhie / carcA mAtra carcA ke lie hI to nahIM karanI hai / kucha rAstA nikale, tabhI carcA saphala hotI hai / isake lie pUrva taiyArI atyanta Avazyaka hai| Apa yA hama tabhI to koI bAta svIkAra kara sakate haiM, jaba usa bAta ko apane-apane pakSa kI janatA ko bhI svIkRta karA sake / yadi apane pakSa kI janatA ko svIkAra na karA sake to hamAre aura Apake svIkAra karane mAtra se kyA hogA ? Page #138 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 132 sAmAjika ekatA ke lie vizAla dRSTikoNa se kArya karanA hogA aura aisA samAdhAna khojanA hogA, jo saMbaMdhita sabhI vyaktiyoM ko svIkAra ho sake, anyathA ekatA saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI / samajhautA kA rAstA atyanta Avazyaka aura upayogI hote hue bhI sahaja va sarala nahIM hotA; isameM hamArI buddhi, kSamatA, sAmAjika pakar3a, dhairya sabhI kasauTI para car3ha jAte haiM / phira bhI yadi donoM pakSa eka-dUsare kI kaThinAiyA~ samajheM aura sacce dila se rAstA khojeM to mArga milatA hI hai / ekabAra ekasAtha milanA-baiThanA AraMbha ho jAya to bahuta-sI samasyAe~ to apane-Apa samApta ho jAtI haiM / __eka bAta yaha bhI to hai ki hama aura Apa hI to savakucha nahIM haiM, Apake sAthI-sahayogI bhI haiM aura hamAre bhI sAthI-sahayogI haiM / jabataka unase vicAra-vimarza kara pahala na kI jAve tabataka kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM / isa saba ke lie vAtAvaraNa meM bhI kucha naramI to AnI hI cAhie / binA naramI ke jaba eka sAtha uThanA-baiThanA hI saMbhava nahIM hai to ekatA kA rAstA kaise nikala sakatA hai ? Apa jarA apane pakSa meM naramI kA vAtAvaraNa banAiye, jisase saMvAda kI sthiti bana sake / hama svayaM isa dizA meM varSoM se sakriya haiM, isa dizA meM hamane aneka mahattvapUrNa nirNaya lie haiM, aneka kaThinAiyoM ke rahate hue bhI unakA saphala kriyAnvayana bhI kiyA hai / hamAre ukta prayatnoM se sabhI samAja bhalI-bhA~ti paricita haiM; unakA ullekha karanA na to Avazyaka hI hai aura ucita hI hai / yadyapi hamAre ukta prayatnoM ke supariNAma Arahe haiM, tathApi jana-mAnasa badalanA itanA AsAna to nahIM; saccI lagana aura niSThApUrvaka varSoM taka isa dizA meM sakriya rahane kI AvazyakatA hai / mujhe vizvAsa hai ki eka na eka dina hamArA zrama saphala hogA hii| Page #139 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 133 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha saphala vArtA kI nirmala bhUmikA ke lie Apako bhI kucha aise kadama uThAne cAhie, jisase Avazyaka carcA ke lie sadAzayatA kA vAtAvaraNa bana ske| ___ merI yaha bhAvanA jAnakara seThIjI ne jisa prasannatA se usakA svAgata kiyA thA, usase mujhe AzA baMdhI thI ki aba vAtAvaraNa meM kucha na kucha naramI avazya AyegI / kucha samaya taka mujhe aisA lagA bhI ki vAtAvaraNa sudhara rahA hai, para bAda meM phira gAr3I usI lAina para cala nikalI / usake bAda abhI taka to koI prasaMga banA nahIM hai, aba dekheM kaba banatA hai ? ___ ekatA, zAnti, sahayoga kA vAtAvaraNa jisaprakAra Aja sArI duniyA meM bana rahA hai bar3e se bar3e virodhI jisaprakAra eka Tebala para baiThakara samasyAeM sulajhA rahe haiM; usase lagatA hai ki kAla hI kucha aisA paka rahA hai ki jisameM sabhI samIkaraNa badala rahe haiM; zatru najadIka A rahe haiM, mitra dUra jA rahe haiN| digambara samAja ke kSitija para bhI isakA asara dikhAI de rahA haiN| kaha nahIM sakate bhaviSya meM kaba kyA samIkaraNa bane ? ataH isasamaya bar3I hI satarkatA se samAja va dharma ke hita meM kAma karane kI AvazyakatA hai| samaya kI anukUlatA kA samAja ke hita meM upayoga kara lenA hI buddhimAnI hai, kyoMki gayA samaya phira lauTakara vApisa nahIM AtA / maiM sadA AzAvAdI rahA hU~ / ataH mujhe pUrNa vizvAsa hai ki eka dina aisA avazya AyagA ki sandeha ke bAdala vighaTita hoMge aura samAja meM ekatA ke sAtha-sAtha naI sphUrti bhI AyegI / mujhe apanA vyAkhyAna samApta karake tatkAla hI landana ke lie ravAnA honA thA, kyoMki merA zAma ko landana meM pravacana thA; ataH seThIjI ko Page #140 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa lisTara meM hI chor3akara mujhe landana ke lie ravAnA honA par3A, anyathA ve hamAre sAtha hI landana AnevAle the, zAma kA bhojana bhI hama sAtha hI karanevAle the / 134 lauTakara landana meM phira hamAre do pravacana hue / hamAre pravacana ke pUrva ciraMjIva paramAtmaprakAza ke pravacana rakhe gaye the / cU~ki ve gujarAtI meM pravacana karate the; ataH logoM ne unheM hamase bhI adhika pasaMda kiyA; kyoki zrotAoM meM gujarAtI bhASI loga adhika rahate the / hama to 25 julAI, 1988 I. ke prAtaH bambaI ke lie ravAnA ho gaye, para paramAtmaprakAza ko kucha vyApArika kArya thA; ataH ve ruka gaye / ataH unakA pravacana 25 julAI, 1988 I. ko bhI landana meM huA / 27 julAI ko hama bambaI pahu~ce aura vahA~ se 28 julAI ko hI kothalI ( karnATaka ) ke lie ravAnA ho gaye; kyoMki vahA~ AcArya zrI vidyAnandajI mahArAja ke sAnnidhya meM AcArya kundakunda dvisahasrAvdI samAroha kA udghATana thA / vahA~ para samAja ke sabhI gaNamAnya vyakti upasthita the| digambara jaina mahAsamiti ke adhyakSa sAhU zreyAMsaprasAdajI, mahAmaMtrI zrI bAbUlAlajI pATodI, digambara jaina tIrtha kSetra kameTI ke adhyakSa sAhU azokakumArajI, mahAmaMtrI jayacaMdajI luhAr3e, Adi aneka mahAnubhAva upasthita the / vahA~ bhI mahArAjazrI kI preraNA se lagabhaga daza hajAra ke janasamUha meM hameM do bAra bolane kA avasara prApta huA / pahalI bAra to hamane sAmAjika paristhiti para hI prakAza DAlA, sAmAjika ekatA para apanA dRSTikoNa prastuta kiyA, AcArya kundakunda dvisahasrAbdI samAroha para apanA samarpaNa vyakta kiyA tathA isa avasara para hama kyA kara rahe haiM yaha bhI batAyA; para dUsare vyAkhyAna ke pUrva mahArAjazrI kA spaSTa Adeza thA ki sAmAjika bAteM to sabhI karate haiM, Apa to upasthita samAja ko samayasAra hI sunAiye; saba Apase samayasAra hI sunanA cAhate haiM / - Page #141 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 135 jIvana-maraNa aura sukha-dukha mahArAjazrI kI AjJA zirodhArya kara hamane samayasAra kI 19vIM gAthA ke bhAva ko saralatama bhASA meM lagabhaga 30 minaTa taka samajhAyA; jise sabhI ne bahuta pasaMda kiyA / isaprakAra yaha hamArI videzayAtrA aneka maMgala prasaMgoM, sukhada saMsmaraNoM evaM naI AzA aura umaMgoM ko apane meM sameTe nirvighna samApta huI aura hama naye vizvAsa ke sAtha 3 agasta, 1988 I. ko apane ghara jayapura A pahu~ce, jahA~ 7 agasta, 1988 I. se 15 dina kA zikSaNa zivira Ayojita thA / prApti aura pracAra satya kI prApti aura satya kA pracAra do alaga-alaga cIjeM haiM / satya kI prApti ke lie samasta jagata se kaTakara rahanA Avazyaka hai / isake viparIta satya ke pracAra ke lie jana samparka jarUrI hai / satya kI prApti vyaktigata kriyA hai aura satya kA pracAra sAmAjika prakriyA / satya kI prApti ke lie apane meM simaTanA jarUrI hai aura satya ke pracAra ke lie jana-jana taka pahu~canA / sAdhaka kI bhUmikA aura vyaktitva dvaidha hote haiM / jahA~ eka ora ve Atmatattva kI prApti aura tallInatA ke lie antaronmukhI vRttivAle | hote haiM, vahIM prApta satya ko jana-jana taka pahu~cAne ke vikalpa se bhI ve alipta nahIM raha pAte haiM / unake vyaktitva kI yaha dvividhatA jana-sAmAnya kI samajha meM sahaja nahIM A pAtI / yahI kAraNa hai ki kabhI-kabhI ve unake prati zaMkAzIla ho uThate haiM / yadyapi unakI isa zaMkA kA sahI samAdhAna to tabhI hogA jabaki ve svayaM ukta sthiti ko prApta hoMge, tathApi sAdhaka kA jIvana itanA sAtvika hotA hai ki jagata-jana kI vaha zaMkA avizvAsa kA sthAna nahIM le pAtI satya kI khoja, pRSTha - 135 Page #142 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 6 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI "kramabaddhaparyAya oroM ke lie eka siddhAnta ho sakatI hai, ekAnta ho sakatI hai, anekAnta ho sakatI hai, majAka ho sakatI hai, rAjanIti ho sakatI hai, puruSArthapreraka yA puruSArthanAzaka ho sakatI hai, adhika kyA kaheM - kisI ko kAlakUTa jahara bhI ho sakatI hai / kisI ke lie kucha bhI ho; para mere lie vaha jIvana hai, amRta hai; kyoMki merA vAstavika jIvana amRtamaya jIvana, AdhyAtmika jIvana - isake jJAna, isakI pakar3a aura isakI AsthA se hI AraMbha huA hai / kramabaddhaparyAya kI samajha mere jIvana meM mAtra mor3a lAne vAlI hI nahIM, apitu use AmUlacUla badala dene vAlI saMjIvanI hai / merI dRr3ha AsthA hai ki jisakI bhI samajha meM isakA sahI svarUpa AyegA, yaha tathya sahI rUpa meM ujAgara hogA usakI jIvana bhI Anandamaya, amRtamaya hue binA nahIM rahegA / - yahI kAraNa hai ki maiM ise ghara-ghara taka hI nahIM, apitu jana-jana taka pahu~cA denA cAhatA hU~; ise jana-jana kI vastu banA denA cAhatA hU~ / " 10 varSa pUrva jaba maiMne yaha likhA thA, taba mujhe yaha kalpanA bhI nahIM thI ki 'kramabaddhaparyAya' kA yaha alaukika siddhAnta eka dazaka meM hI vizvavyApI ho jAyagA / cAhe pakSa meM ho yA vipakSa meM para Aja sampUrNa vizva ke jaina jagata kA yaha sarvAdhika bahucarcita viSaya hai / deza meM yA videza meM ina dinoM maiM jahA~ bhI jAtA hU~, sarvatra hI na cAhate hue bhI eka-do pravacana 'kramabaddhaparyAya' para avazya karane par3ate haiM / abataka 1. Atmadharma (hindI) akTUbara, 1979 I. kA sampAdakIya pRSTha 3 Page #143 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 137 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI maiM isa viSaya para saikar3oM pravacana kara cukA hU~, carcA to nirantara hotI hI rahatI hai; tathApi logoM kI jijJAsA bar3hatI hI jA rahI hai| loga cAhate haiM ki maiM adhika se adhika isI viSaya para pravacana karU~, carcA meM bhI isI se sambandhita prazna adhika Ate haiM / san 1980 I. meM sarvaprathama prakAzita merI lokapriya kRti 'kramabaddhaparyAya' abataka hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a, tamila aura aMgrejI ina chaha bhASAoM meM lagabhaga pauna lAkha prakAzita ho cukI hai, jana-jana taka pahu~ca cukI hai| phira bhI pratyeka bhASA meM usakI mA~ga abhI bhI nirantara banI huI hai / ___ gUDhatama viSaya ko pratipAdita karane vAlI isa dArzanika kRti kI itanI lokapriyatA bhI logoM ke mAnasa kA pratibimba hai / isake virodha meM bhI eka-do choTI-moTI pustakeM likhI gaI, para ve hajAra-pA~ca sau chapakara hI raha gaI haiM / maiMne bhI unheM dekhA hai, para unameM na to sabala tarka haiM, na prabala yuktiyA~ aura na upayukta Agama pramANa hI; yahI kAraNa hai ki ve jana-mAnasa ko chU bhI na skiiN| yadyapi maiM vigata chaha varSoM se deza-videza meM nirantara bhramaNa karatA rahA hU~, tathApi maiM jahA~ bhI gayA, vahA~ mere pahale kramabaddhaparyAya pahuMca cukI thii| isavarSa maiM jApAna meM pahalI bAra hI gayA thA, para jAte hI mujhase kramabaddhaparyAya para pravacana karane kA Agraha kiyA gayA, tathApi maiMne tIna dina taka kramabaddhaparyAya para pravacana nahIM kiye / eka pravacana 'bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA' tathA cAra pravacana 'bhagavAna AtmA aura usakI prApti ke upAyo' para kiye, jo bahuta sarAhe gaye; para kramabaddhaparyAya kI mA~ga nirantara banI hI rahI / ___ anta meM unhoMne jaba mere se yaha kahA ki hamane to Apako kramabaddhaparyAya para sunane ke lie hI bulAyA hai, to mere Azcarya aura Ananda kA pAra Page #144 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa nahIM rahA / usake bAda eka-eka ghaNTe ke sAta pravacana kramabaddhaparyAya para hue, jinhoMne vahA~ dhUma macA dI / pravacanoM ke atirikta pratidina lagabhaga 4-4 ghaNTe taka kramabaddhaparyAya para carcA bhI calatI rahI / prAtaH aura sAyaM to pratidina do-do ghaNTe pravacana aura carcA hotI hI thI, dopahara meM bhI loga apanA kAma chor3akara carcA ke lie Ate rahe / kahIM se koI virodha kA svara dikhAI nahIM diyA, sarvatra sarala jijJAsA ke hI darzana hue / kramabaddhaparyAya kI carcA ne sabhI ko Andolita kara diyA / logoM meM abhUtapUrva jAgRti AI tIvra jijJAsA jAgRta huI, nitya svAdhyAya karane kI preraNA milI / 138 isIprakAra ToraMTo meM hone vAle jainA (jaina esosiezana ina nArtha amerikA ) ke sammelana meM jaba pahalIbAra hI hameM bandhutripuTI mile aura suzIla munijI ne hamArA unase paricaya karAyA to ve chUTate hI bole - "hama to inheM kramabaddhaparyAya ke nAma se hI jAnate haiM / " merI ora mur3ate hue unhoMne kahA - "hamane ApakI kramabaddhaparyAya par3hI hai, bahuta hI acchI pustaka hai / ApakA nAma to bahuta sunA thA, pustakeM bhI par3hI haiM, vIDio evaM oDio kaiseTa bhI dekhe haiM, sune haiM; para sAkSAt milanA aba ho rahA hai, Apako sAkSAt sunane kI bhAvanA thI, so aba pUrI hogI / sabase bar3I prasannatA kI bAta to yaha hai ki Apa mAtra zuddhAtmA kI hI bAta karate haiM, vizuddha adhyAtma kI hI carcA karate haiM / amerikA meM hama jahA~-jahA~ bhI gaye, sarvatra ApakI bahuta prazaMsA sunI hai / hamane eka bhAI se Apake sabhI kaiseTa taiyAra karAye haiM, jinheM hama bhArata meM apane Azrama meM rakheMge, apane sAdhakoM ko sunAyeMge / hamArA Azrama gujarAta meM balasAr3a ke nikaTa samudra ke kinAre hai, bahuta acchA sthAna hai / " Page #145 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 139 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI unhoMne apane Azrama kA elabama dikhAte hue kahA " bahuta hI zAnta ekAnta hai, Apa kabhI ArAma karane kI AvazyakatA samajheM to padhAriye, Apako saba vyavasthA upalabdha hogI, Apako pUrA ArAma milegA, hameM va hamAre sAdhakoM ko Apake samAgama kA lAbha bhI prApta hogA / " zivira lagAne kA AmaMtraNa dete hue kahA - - " Apa apanA eka zivira hamAre Azrama meM bhI lagAiye / hamAre yahA~ 200 vyaktiyoM ke rahane- Thaharane Adi kI sundara vyavasthA hai / hama saba bhI lAbha leMge / bhAratIya vidyA bhavana, bambaI meM honevAle Apake vyAkhyAnoM ke kaiseTa bhI hamAre pAsa haiM / " unhoMne yaha bhI kahA ki hamane amerikA meM sabhI jagaha Apake vyAkhyAna sunane kI preraNA dI hai / vandhutripuTI mUrtipUjaka zvetAmbara samAja ke prasiddha pravaktA sAdhu haiM, jinake pravacanoM kI dhUma deza-videza meM hai / ve tIna bhAI haiM, tInoM sAdhu haiM; sAtha hI rahate haiM aura bandhutripuTI nAma se jAne jAte haiM / zvetAmbara samAja meM vigata aneka varSoM se bambaI meM unake vyAkhyAnoM kI dhUma rahatI thI / isavarSa ve videza gaye haiM, amerikA meM bhI unake vyAkhyAnoM kI bar3I hI lokapriyatA hai / videzoM meM zvetAmbara samAja adhika hone se unakI pakar3a bhI acchI hai / tInoM hI bhAI udAra vicAroM ke haiM aura sabako sAtha le calane kI bhAvanA rakhate haiM / unakA spaSTa kahanA thA ki hama aura Apa sabhI dharmapracAraka haiM, koI choTA bar3A nahIM hai / samyagdarzana ke binA cAritra nahIM hotA, samyagdarzana AtmAnubhUti binA nahIM hotA / ataH AtmAnubhUti ke binA dharma kA AraMbha nahIM hotA - ApakI yaha bAta zata-pratizata satya hai / isa bAta kA pracAra honA cAhie / Page #146 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 140 hameM to isa bAta kA Azcarya hai ki gRhastha hote hue bhI Apa itanA pracAra kara rahe haiM, itanA samaya dharmapracAra meM lagA rahe haiM / yaha saba Apa kaise kara lete haiM ?" hameM AzaMkA thI ki yadi baMdhutripuTI saMkIrNa vicAroM ke hue to amerikA meM jina-adhyAtma ke pracAra-prasAra meM bAdhA khar3I ho sakatI hai, para hamArI AzaMkA nirmUla siddha huI - hameM isa bAta kI prasannatA hai / isIprakAra rocesTara meM bhI DaoN. mahendra dozI evaM unake sAthiyoM ko kramabaddhaparyAya kI itanI ruci jAgRta ho gaI hai ki unhoMne kramabaddhaparyAya ko apane sAptAhika sAmUhika svAdhyAya meM lagA rakhA hai / pustakeM anupalabdha hone se gujarAtI kramavaddhaparyAya kI sampUrNa pustaka kI 10 phoTo kaoNpiyA~ taiyAra karA lI gaI haiM aura vidhivata sAmUhika svAdhyAya cala rahA hai / ___DaoN. mahendra dozI ne svayaM gaharA adhyayana karake aMgrejI bhASA meM kramabaddhaparyAya para 5-7 peja kA eka lekha taiyAra kiyA hai, jisakI do sau kaoNpiyA~ taiyAra karAke sampUrNa amerikA ke pramukha logoM ko bhejI haiM / patra-patrikAoM meM bhI prakAzanArtha bhejA hai / rocesTara jaina senTara ke sabhI sadasyoM ko ukta lekha kI kaoNpI bhejakara anurodha kiyA gayA thA ki isa viSaya para DaoN. bhArilla kA vyAkhyAna hogA, carcA hogI; ataH Apa ise gaharAI se par3hakara vyAkhyAna sunane padhAreM / kramabaddhaparyAya ke sandarbha meM aura bhI aneka sthAnoM para isIprakAra kA vAtAvaraNa hai, jisakI carcA Age yathAsthAna hogI hI / __kramabaddhaparyAya kI hindI, gujarAtI aura aMgrejI kI kula milAkara tIna hajAra pratiyA~ videzoM meM pahuMca cukI haiM, phira bhI mA~ga banI huI hai / isaprakAra isabAra kI videza yAtrA meM lagabhaga sarvatra hI kramabaddhaparyAya kI hI dhUma rahI, nirantara usI kA hI vAtAvaraNa banA rahA / Page #147 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 141 isavarSa kI hamArI isa videza yAtrA meM ke atirikta tIna deza naye jur3a gaye the :jarmanI / dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI amerikA, kanAr3A, aura iMgalaiNDa hAMga kAMga (cIna), jApAna evaM jUna, 1989 I. ko AraMbha hone vAlI yaha 56 divasIya videza yAtrA hAMga kAMga se AraMbha huI / samudra ke kinAre suramya pahAr3I kI talahaTI meM base eka karor3a kI janasaMkhyA vAle isa audyogika nagara hAMgakAMga meM hama 2 jUna, 1989 I. ko pahu~ce, jahA~ madhukarabhAI sI. zAha ke ghara para Thahare / 2 jUna kI rAta ko carcA unake ghara para hI rakhI gaI thI, jo lagabhaga do ghaNTe taka calI aura bahuta acchI rhii| 3 jUna, 1989 I. zanivAra ke dina zAma ko ATha baje se hindU mandira ke haoNla meM "bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA" viSaya para pravacana huA, tadanantara eka ghaNTe taka praznottara hue / isameM 100 se adhika loga upasthita the / yaha saMkhyA vahA~ kI dRSTi se AzA se adhika thI, kyoMki vahA~ para jainiyoM ke 25-26 ghara hI haiM / dUsare dina ravivAra ko prAtaH 9.30 para madhukarabhAI ke ghara para kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA, jisameM bhagavAna AtmA ke svarUpa para pravacana huA, taduparAnta lagabhaga Der3ha ghaNTe taka carcA calI / ravivAra kI zAma tathA somavAra ko prAtaH bhI unhIM ke ghara para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye the / yahA~ isI varSa jaina senTara kI sthApanA huI hai / jaina senTara ke adhyakSa haiM zrI virATabhAI evaM maMtrI haiM zrI rAjendra jaina / somavAra kI zAma virATabhAI ke ghara evaM maMgalavAra ko manaharabhAI ke ghara pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / zeSa kAryakrama madhukarabhAI ke ghara para hI sampanna huye / isaprakAra yahA~ 5 dina ke kAryakrama meM ATha pravacana aura itane hI ghaNToM kI carcA isaprakAra 16 ghaNTe ke kAryakrama sampanna hue / -- Page #148 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 142 madhukarabhAI zAha bambaI vAle zAntibhAI javerI ke choTe bhAI haiM / unakI AdhyAtmika ruci bahuta acchI hai, tAtvika abhyAsa bhI acchA hai / unhoMne "jinavarasya nayacakram" jaise kaThina grantha kA svAdhyAya cAra bAra AdyopAnta kara liyA hai / kahIM bhI Ate-jAte, ghUmate-phirate samaya ve nayacakra saMbaMdhI carcA hI karate rahe / unakI patnI, putra, putravadhu sabhI AdhyAtmika ruci sampanna haiM, sabhI ne atyanta rucipUrvaka lAbha liyA / AgAmI varSa Ane kA bhI bahuta-bahuta anurodha kiyA / isaprakAra hAMga-kAMga meM sabakucha milAkara bahuta acchI dharma-prabhAvanA huii| jisa samaya hama hAMga-kAMga meM the, usa samaya cIna meM chAtra Andolana bar3e joroM para thA aura use nRsaMzatApUrvaka kucalA jA rahA thA / isakAraNa hAMga-kAMga kA bhI vAtAvaraNa bahuta kSubdha thA; kyoMki vahA~ ke paMcAnave pratizata nAgarika cInI hI haiM / cInI chAtra Andolana ke samarthana evaM unake damanacakra ke virodha meM hAMga-kAMga meM julUsa nikAle jA rahe the / sarvatra hI bhaya kA vAtAvaraNa vyApta thA; kyoMki san 1997 I. meM hAMga-kAMga bhI cIna ko hastAntarita kiyA jAne vAlA hai / isakAraNa sampanna nAgarikoM meM vizeSa asthiratA kA vAtAvaraNa thA / hAMga-kAMga se calakara 7 jUna, 1989 I. budhavAra ko jApAna ke usAkA havAI aDDe para pahuMce, jahA~ se kAra se kove nagara meM gaye / kove meM hama jayantIbhAI eca. zAha ke ghara para Thahare the / jayantIbhAI kI tIvra bhAvanA ke kAraNa hI jApAna kA kAryakrama banA thA / kramabaddhaparyAya para sunane kI icchA bhI unakI hI sarvAdhika thI; unhoMne pravacanoM aura carcA kA bharapUra lAbha bhI liyA / unake suputra zailendrabhAI ko kramabaddhaparyAya ne itanA adhika Andolita kiyA ki ve do-tIna rAta DhaMga se soye bhI nahIM; isI ke vicAra-maMthana meM lage rahe / __ abhI-abhI dazalakSaNa mahAparva ke avasara para bambaI (malAr3a) meM hamArA pravacana sunane jayantIbhAI Aye the to batA rahe the ki zailendra to ApakI Page #149 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 143 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI kramabaddhaparyAya kA bhakta ho gayA hai, usapara isakA kucha adhika hI asara ho gayA hai / maiMne kahA - "cintA na kareM, samaya pAkara sabakucha santulita ho jaavegaa|" isapara ve bole - "cintA kI kyA bAta hai ? jo kucha huA hai, acchA hI huA hai, acche ke lie hI huA hai / " jayantIbhAI hAMga-kAMga vAle madhukarabhAI ke sAle haiM / hIre ke bahuta bar3e vyApArI haiM aura dhArmikavRtti ke sajjana puruSa haiM / unhIM ke pArTanara mahezabhAI dozI haiM, jo basaMtabhAI dozI, bambaIvAloM ke cacere bhAI haiM / jApAna meM ekamAtra digambara jaina ve hI haiM, zeSa saba mUrtipUjaka zvetAmbarabhAI hI haiM / mahezabhAI adhyAtmaruci sampanna mumukSu bhAI haiM / ___ yahA~ do-tIna varSa pUrva hI eka jaina mandira kA nirmANa huA hai / yaha mandira pUrNataH bhAratIya sthApatya kalA ke anusAra hI banA hai / ekadama bhAratIya jaina mandira jaisA hI lagatA hai / isake AsapAsa hI lagabhaga 30 jaina parivAra rahate haiM, jinakI sadasyoM kI kula saMkhyA 185 hai / ina logoM ke adhikatara motiyoM kA vyApAra hai, kyoki jApAna kA kove nagara motiyoM ke vyApAra kI maMDI hai / mandira ke pAsa meM hI eka iNDiyana klaba hai, jisakI vyavasthA bhI lagabhaga ina logoM ke hI hAtha meM hai / isameM eka vizAla hAla hai, jisameM hajAroM loga ekasAtha baiTha sakate haiM / hamAre pravacanoM kA kAryakrama bhI isI iNDiyana klaba ke hAla meM rakhA gayA thA / kucha kAryakrama mandirajI ke hAla meM bhI rakhe gae the / ___ yahA~ 6 dina meM 11 pravacana huye / prAtaH 9.30 se 11.30 taka aura sAyaM 8.30 se 10.30 taka kAryakrama calate the / dopahara meM Der3ha ghaMTe carcA jayantIbhAI ke ghara hI calatI thI / pravacanoM meM 125 ke lagabhaga Page #150 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 144 saMkhyA rahatI thI, zanivAra aura ravivAra ko saMkhyA bar3ha gaI thI, kyoki una dinoM ajaina bhAI bhI bahuta A gaye the / ___ bhAratIya dUtAvAsa ke asisTenTa rAjadUta ne saparivAra pratyeka pravacana kA pUrA-pUrA lAbha liyA / ve pratidina pravacana sunane ke bAda prasannatA vyakta karate the, carcA bhI karate the / rAjadUta bhI eka dina saparivAra padhAre the / pravacana ke bAda ve hamase bahuta dera taka carcA karate rahe / donoM hI rAjadUta paMjAbI parivAroM se the, para adhyAtma ke rasika the / pravacanoM kI viSayavastu ke saMbaMdha meM carcA kI hI jA cukI hai / pratyeka dina kA kAryakrama zuddhAtmazataka ke pATha se AraMbha hotA thA / yadyapi sabhI ke hAthoM meM pustakeM hotI thIM, tathApi pATha kaiseTa se calatA thA aura sabhI loga sAtha meM volate the / zuddhAtmazataka, kundakundazataka, samayasAra padyAnuvAda, vAraha bhAvanA evaM jinendravaMdanA ke jo bhI kaiseTa hamAre pAsa the, sabhI ne unakI kaoNpiyA~ kara lI haiM, jinakA upayoga ve saba nirantara kareMge / ___ sabase bar3I prasannatA kI bAta to yaha hai ki yahA~ ke jaina parivAroM meM dhArmika saMskAra zeSa haiM, anyatra jaisA kAla kA duSprabhAva yahA~ dekhane meM nahIM aayaa| yuvakoM meM bhI dhArmika saMskAra haiM, tattvajJAna samajhane kI jijJAsA hai| sadAcAra to pUrI taraha kAyama hai hI, sAmAjika ekatA bhI acchI hai / do parivAra mAravAr3I bhI haiM, eka to haiM nemIcandajI khajAMcI aura dUsare zikharacandajI haiM, jo caudharI sAhaba ke nAma se jAne jAte haiM / ___ yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki dvitIya vizvayuddha meM jApAna aNubama kA zikAra banA thA, hirozimA aura nAgAsAgI bama varSA se barbAda ho gaye the| Adhunika zastra kitane vinAzakArI haiM, isakA atyalpa prayoga bhI kitanA khataranAka ho sakatA hai ? - yaha apanI A~kha se dekhane ke lie hama eka dina hirozimA bhI gaye the / Page #151 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 145 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI nemIcandajI khajAMcI ke jamAI zrI rAjendrakumArajI hamAre sAtha hirozimA gaye the / ve dhArmikavRtti ke yuvaka haiM, rAste bhara dhArmika carcA hI karate rhe| dvitIya vizvayuddha meM pUrI taraha vinaSTa hirozimA Aja jApAniyoM ke puruSArtha kA pratIka bana gayA hai / atyalpakAla meM hirozimA kA jisaprakAra punarnirmANa kiyA gayA hai, usase yaha pratIta hI nahIM hotA ki pahale kabhI yahA~ pralaya upasthita huA thA / Aja vaha ekadama Adhunika nagara ke rUpa meM vikasita ho gayA hai / vinAza kI yAda ko tAjA rakhane ke lie vama visphoTa ke duSprabhAvoM ko citrita karanevAlI eka susajjita prabhAvaka pradarzinI yahA~ rakhI gaI hai, jise dekhakara kaThora se kaThora hradaya bhI dravita hue binA nahIM rahatA / isa pradarzinI meM eka sundaratama vyavasthA yaha hai ki vahA~ pradarzinI dekhane AnevAle pratyeka vyakti ko usakI hI bhASA meM pradarzinI ke svarUpa ko samajhAne vAlA kaiseTa TeparikArDara sahita prApta ho jAtA hai, jisameM iyaraphona bhI hotA hai / isaprakAra pratyeka vyakti apanI bhASA meM pradarzinI ke bAre meM sunatA jAtA hai aura pradarzinI ko cupacApa dekhatA jAtA hai, na koI zoragula hotA hai aura na koI gAIDa kI AvazyakatA rahatI hai / hajAroM kI bhIr3a meM ekadama zAnti banI rahatI hai / ukta kaiseTa meM bar3e hI prabhAvaka DhaMga se samasta jAnakArI Tepa kI gaI hai, usake sunane se pradarzinI sambandhI jAnakArI to prApta hotI hI hai, aNuvama ke khataroM kA bhI paricaya prApta hotA hai, jisase pratyeka vyakti ko ahiMsA kI mahimA AtI hai aura nizastrIkaraNa kA vAtAvaraNa banatA hai / ___ eka vizAla imArata vaisI kI vaisI surakSita rakhI gaI hai, jaisI ki aNubama ke duSprabhAva se vaha khaMDita ho gaI thI / use dekhakara anumAna lagAyA jA Page #152 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa sakatA hai ki sampUrNa nagara kI kaisI durdazA huI hogI ? aneka citroM meM una logoM kI durdazA kA citraNa hai, jo loga aNubama ke zikAra hue the| 146 sabakucha milAkara use dekhakara lauTane vAle vyakti ke mana para aisA prabhAva par3atA hai ki usameM eka ora isa pAzavikatA ke prati gahana avasAda hotA hai to dUsarI ora isa mahAna saMkaTa se gujarane ke bAda bhI jisa tejI se vikAsa huA hai, use dekhakara jApAniyoM ke puruSArtha ke prati hradaya zraddhA se bhara uThatA hai / gore-bhUre, dubale-patale, nATe kada ke jApAnI loga bar3e hI parizramI hote haiM / jApAna kI samRddhi kA kAraNa unakA parizramI honA to hai hI; sAtha hI hathiyAroM para kucha bhI kharca na honA bhI eka sazakta kAraNa hai / dvitIya vizvayuddha ke bAda huI saMdhi ke kAraNa ve hathiyAroM ke vikAsa ke lie pratibaMdhita haiM, unakI surakSA kI saMpUrNa jimmedArI amerikA kI hai / - yaha abhizApa unakI Arthika samRddhi ke lie varadAna sAbita huA hai / nirantara pragatizIla audyogika vikAsa ke kAraNa Aja jApAna vizva - vyApAra ke kSetra meM sarvAdhika prabhAvI siddha ho rahA hai / Aja jApAna duniyA kA sabase mahaMgA deza hai / kisI bar3e hoTala meM eka kapa cAya pIne meM Apake sATha rupaye kharca ho jAyeMge / isakAraNa yahA~ paryaTaka bahuta kama Ate haiM / vizva bhramaNa ke jitane bhI paryaTana TyUra banate haiM, unameM lagabhaga jApAna ko zAmila nahIM kiyA jAtA hai / pariNAmasvarUpa duniyA ke paryaTaka hirozimA aura nAgAsAgI ke una paryaTana sthaloM ko dekhane se vaMcita raha jAte haiM, jinake dekhane se Adhunika vinAzakArI zastroM ke viruddha janamata banatA hai, ahiMsA aura zAnti ke pakSa meM vAtAvaraNa banatA hai| jApAna kI mahaMgAI kA kAraNa yaha hai ki vaha vizva vyApAra meM apanA sthAna banAye rakhane ke lie bAhara to vastue~ sastI bhejatA hai, para apane Page #153 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 147 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI deza meM una para adhika se adhika Taiksa lagAkara mahaMgI rakhatA hai / jApAna kI banI vastu jApAna meM mahaMgI milegI aura amerikA Adi meM sastI / jo kucha bhI ho, sabakucha milAkara jApAna ne aisI nItiyoM kA nirdhAraNa kiyA hai ki jisase usane barbAdI ke bAvajUda bhI Aja vizva meM mahattvapUrNa sthAna banA liyA hai / jApAna se 13 jUna, 1989 I. ke zAma ko 6 baje calakara 13 jUna, 1989 ke hI prAtaH 11 baje sAnphrAMsisko (uttarI kelIphorniyAamerikA) pahu~ce / Apako yaha jAnakara Azcarya ho rahA hogA ki aisA kaise ho sakatA hai, 13 jUna ke zAma ko calakara 13 jUna ke prAtaH kaise pahu~cA jA sakatA hai ? para vastutaH bAta yaha hai ki jApAna meM sabase pahale sUraja ugatA hai aura vahI sUrya pazcimI amerikA meM jApAna ke 18 ghaNTe bAda ugatA hai; isakAraNa jApAna se amerikA eka dina pIche hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki java hama jApAna se cale, tava jApAna meM 13 jUna thI aura usa samaya amerikA meM 12 jUna hI thI / isakAraNa hama jApAna kI 13 jUna ke zAma ko jApAna se calakara amerikA kI 13 jUna ke prAtaH amerikA pahu~ca gaye / sAnphrAMsisko meM hama himmatabhAI DagalI ke ghara Thahare / usa dina rAta ko carcA kA kAryakrama unhIM ke ghara para rakhA gayA thA / unake hI ghara para 14 jUna ko kundakunda zataka ke pATha ke uparAnta kundakunda zataka kI hI 46 se 52 taka kI gAthAoM para mArmika pravacana huA / taduparAnta eka ghaNTe taka tattvacarcA calI / 15 jUna, 1989 ko sAnahujo meM navIna dodhiyA ke ghara para kramabaddhaparyAya para pravacana va carcA huI / 16 jUna ko vAziMgaTana pahu~ce, jahA~ prativarSa kI bhA~ti 17 jUna se 20 jUna taka senTamerI kaoNleja meM zivira Ayojita thA, jo atyanta saphala rahA / isa zivira meM lAbha lene ke lie vAziMgaTana DI. sI. ke logoM ke Page #154 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 148 AtmA hI hai zaraNa atirikta nyUyArka ke DaoN. dhIrUbhAI bhI Aye the / elanaTAuna se 4 ghaNTe kI DrAiva karake kulInabhAI Aye the / ve gaharI AdhyAtmika ruci ke mumukSu bhAI haiM / zivira ke AraMbha meM tIna pravacana samyagdarzana ke svarUpa evaM prApti ke upAya para hue / usake bAda samayasAra kI 144vIM gAthA para cAra pravacana hue isake bAda caudaha guNasthAna, cAra abhAva, sAta tattva aura sAta tattvoM saMbaMdhI bhUloM para pravacana cale / 45-45 minaTa ke do pravacana prAtaH evaM do pravacana dopahara ko calate the / viSaya se samvandhita praznottara bhI pratyeka pravacana ke bAda calate the / rAta ko eka ghaNTe kI carcA vividha viSayoM para calatI thI / isaprakAra pratidina lagabhaga 5 ghaNTe kA kAryakrama pravacana va carcA kA calatA thA / isake atirikta jinendravaMdanA, vArahabhAvanA, kundakundazataka evaM zuddhAtmazataka kA pATha bhI calatA thA / yahA~ (vAziMgaTana meM) bhI mandira ke lie cAra ekar3a jamIna kharIda lI gaI hai, jisameM tIna hajAra phuTa kA banA huA eriyA bhI hai / usameM Avazyaka parivartana evaM parivarddhana kA kArya cAlU thA / bhagavAna birAjamAna karane kA kAryakrama 19 agasta, 1989 I. nizcita kiyA gayA thA, jo yathAsamaya sampanna ho gayA hogA / usameM tIna mUrtiyA~ rakhane kA nizcaya ho gayA thA, jo jayapura meM taiyAra ho rahI thIM / unameM bIca kI mUrti 33 iMca kI thI evaM agala-bagala kI mUrtiyA~ 27 iMca kI / eka mUrti pUrNataH digambara rahegI, zeSa do mUrtiyoM meM cakSu Adi lagAe jAne vAle the / vAziMgaTana se calakara 21 jUna kI rAta ko phiniksa pahu~ce, jahA~ eka dina kizorabhAI pArekha evaM eka dina DaoN. dilIpa vovarA ke ghara para tthhre| donoM dina do vibhinna sudUravartI sthAnoM para sArvajanika hAloM meM pravacana rakhe Page #155 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 149 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI gye| donoM hI dina zuddhAtmazataka ke pATha ke uparAnta eka-eka ghaNTe ke pravacana tathA eka-eka ghaNTe kI carcA rakhI gaI / pravacana samayasAra kI 144vIM gAthA para cale, kyoMki logoM kI bhAvanA aisI hI thI / yahA~ pravacanoM kA lAbha lene ke lie tusAna se 150 mIla calakara ramezabhAI khaNDAra saparivAra Aye the / unake vizeSa anurodha para DaoN. dilIpa vovarA ke ghara aneka vyaktiyoM kI upasthiti meM rAta ko eka baje taka kramabaddhaparyAya para carcA calatI rahI / isake pUrva prAtaH mahendrabhAI evaM saMdhyAbena ke ghara para evaM dopahara ko kizorabhAI evaM jayazrI vaina pArekha ke ghara para carcA rakhI gaI thI, jisameM adhikAMza mahilAe~ hI upasthita thIM / unhoMne aneka prazna kie, para adhikAMza prazna kramabaddhaparyAya sambandhI hI the / sabhI ke samucita samAdhAna pAkara sabako prasannatA huI / phiniksa se calakara hama 24 julAI, 1989 I. zanivAra ko lAsaeMjilsa pahu~ce, jahA~ navanirmita jainamandira ke vizAla hAla meM zAma ko 7 vaje pravacana Ayojita thA / pravacana sunane AnevAloM ke lie sAmUhika bhojana kI vyavasthA bhI kI gaI thI / lagabhaga pA~ca sau se adhika logoM kI upasthiti meM 'samyagdarzana' viSaya para hue pravacana ne sabhI logoM ko bahuta prabhAvita kiyA / sabhI ke anurodha para tatkAla ghoSaNA kI gaI ki isI viSaya ko Age bar3hAte hue kala ravivAra ko prAtaH 10 se 12 baje taka evaM sAyaM 7.30 se 9.30 taka isI hAla meM pravacana va carcA hogI / ataH dUsare dina bhI logoM ne bharapUra lAbha liyA / isa hAla meM somavAra aura maMgalavAra kI zAma ko bhI 8 se 10 baje taka kAryakrama rakhe gaye the / isaprakAra cAra dina meM pA~ca ghaNTe ke pA~ca pravacana evaM pA~ca ghaNTe hI tattvacarcA ke kAryakrama hue; isakAraNa gaharI tattvacarcA ke bhI avasara Aye / sabakucha milAkara sabhI kAryakrama bahuta hI saphala rahe / lAsaeMjilsa se rocesTara gaye, jahA~ prathama dina 28 jUna, 1989 I. ko eka bhAI ke ghara para vyAkhyAna rakhA gayA thA, dUsare dina iNDiyana kamyUniTI Page #156 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 150 senTara ke hAla meM evaM tIsare dina kizorabhAI zeTha ke ghara para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / pravacanoM kA mUla viSaya kramabaddhaparyAya hI thaa| carcA bhI isI viSaya para calI / rocesTara meM cala rahI kramabaddhaparyAya saMbaMdhI krAnti kI carcA pahale kI hI jA cukI hai / yahA~ kA vAtAvaraNa abhI pUrNataH kramabaddhaparyAyamaya hai / __ yahA~ ke jaina senTara ke adhyakSa DaoN. mahendra dozI haiM aura maMtrI haiM dIpaka maNihAra / yahA~ se dIpaka maNihAra hameM kAra dvArA ToraMTo le gaye / rAste bhara kramabaddhaparyAya kI hI carcA karate rahe / ___ sarvatra hI logoM meM kramabaddhaparyAya ke sambandha meM bhArI utsukatA hai / savakucha milAkara niSkarSa yaha hai ki amerikA meM kramavaddhaparyAya ke sandarbha meM bhArI maMthana cala rahA hai / logoM meM svAdhyAya kI pravRtti bar3hI hai aura ve loga gaharAI se AdhyAtmika adhyayana kara rahe haiM / kramavaddhaparyAya ke sandarbha meM kahA~ kyA kahA - yaha likhane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, kyoki kramabaddhaparyAya para to pUrI pustaka hI likhI gaI hai, jo chaha bhASAoM meM sabhI ko upalabdha hai / ___ sampUrNa bhAratavarSa meM vigata do varSoM se AcArya kundakunda dvisahasrAbdI samAroha bar3e hI utsAha se manAyA jA rahA hai / isI bAta ko dhyAna meM rakhate hue hamane gata varSa kI videzayAtrA meM lagabhaga sarvatra hI kundakunda zataka kI gAthAoM para pravacana kiye the aura isa varSa zuddhAtmazataka kI gAthAoM ko pravacana kA AdhAra banAyA thA / zuddhAtmazataka meM AcArya kundakunda ke paMcaparamAgamoM kI zuddhAtmA sambandhI 101 gAthAe~ saMkalita haiM / isa varSa ke pravacanoM meM zuddhAtmazataka kI jina prAraMbhika gAthAoM ko mUla AdhAra banAyA gayA thA, ve mUlataH isaprakAra hai Page #157 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 151 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI NANamaya appANa uvaladdhaM jeNa jhaDiyakammeNa / caiUNa ya paradavvaM Namo Namo tassa devassa // 1 // paradavvarao bajjhadi virao muccei vivihakammehiM / eso jiNa-uvadeso samAsado baMdhamukkhassa // 2 // paradavvAdo duggaI saddavvAdo hu suggaI hoI / iya NAUNa saddavve kuNaha I viraha iyarammi // 3 // ina gAthAoM kA hindI padyAnuvAda isaprakAra hai : paradravya ko parityAga pAyA jJAnamaya nija AtamA / zatabAra unako ho namana niSkarma jo paramAtamA // 1 // paradravya meM rata baMdhe aura virakta zivaramaNI vare / jinadeva kA upadeza baMdha-abaMdha kA saMkSepa meM // 2 // paradravya se ho durgatI nijadravya se hotI sugati / yaha jAnakara rati karo nija meM ara karo para se virati // 3 // ye gAthAe~ mUlataH mokSapAhuDa kI haiM / bhedavijJAna mUlaka ina gAthAoM __ meM sampUrNa jagata ko svadravya aura paradravya ke rUpa meM vibhAjita kiyA gayA hai| jJAnamaya nija bhagavAna AtmA ko svadravya aura usake atirikta sampUrNa jagata ko paradravya kahA gayA hai / yaha bhI spaSTa kiyA gayA hai ki paradravyoM kA parityAga evaM jJAnamaya nija bhagavAna AtmA kI ArAdhanA karake hI paramAtmA banA jA sakatA hai / Aja taka jo bhI AtmA paramAtmA bane haiM, ve sabhI isI vidhi se bane haiM aura bhaviSya meM bhI jo paramAtmA baneMge, ve bhI isI vidhi se baneMge / baMdha aura mokSa ke saMbaMdha meM jinendra bhagavAna ke upadeza kA sAra batAte hue kahA gayA hai ki paradravya meM rata (lIna) AtmA hI baMdha ko prApta hote haiM aura paradravyoM se virata (virakta) AtmA hI mokSa ko prApta karate haiM / anta meM kahA gayA hai ki adhika kyA kaheM, mAtra itanA hI samajhalo ki paradravya ke Azraya se durgati hotI hai aura svadravya ke Azraya se sugati Page #158 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 152 kI prApti hotI hai / ataH he bhavyajIvo / paradravyoM se virakta hokara nija dravya meM rati karo / prazna - gata varSa kundakunda zataka kI gAthAoM para pravacana karate hue Apane yaha samajhAyA thA ki eka dravya dUsare ke sukha-duHkha aura jIvana-maraNa kA uttaradAyI nahIM hai; kyoMki pratyeka AtmA svopArjita karmoM ke udaya ke nimitta se apanI yogyatAnusAra hI sukhI-duHkhI hote haiM aura jIvana-maraNa ko prApta hote haiM / aba yaha batA rahe haiM ki paradravya se durgati aura svadravya se sugati hotI hai| jaba paradravya hamAre duHkha-sukha aura jIvana-maraNa kA uttaradAyI nahIM hai to vaha hamArI durgati kA kAraNa bhI kaise ho sakatA hai ? uttara - bhAI, 'paradravya se ho durgati' kA Azaya yaha nahIM hai ki paradravya hamArI durgati karatA hai; apitu yaha hai ki jo AtmA nija dravyarUpa trikAlI dhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA se bhinna kisI bhI para padArtha meM apanApana sthApita karatA hai, use hI nija jAnatA hai, nija mAnatA hai aura usI meM rata rahatA hai; vaha durgati ko prApta hotA, ananta duHkhI hotA hai, cAra gati aura caurAsI lAkha yoniyoM meM bhaTakatA hai / para aura paryAya se bhinna svadravya arthAt nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana sthApita karane se, use hI nija jAnane-mAnane se; usameM hI lIna rahane se sugati kI prApti hotI hai, paMcama gati kI prApti hotI hai, atIndriya Ananda kI prApti hotI hai / sukhI honA hI sugati hai aura duHkhI honA hI durgati hai / nija bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se jIva sukhI hote haiM aura nija bhagavAna AtmA se bhinna parapadArthoM ke Azraya se jIva duHkhI hote haiN| isIlie kahA jAtA hai ki svadravya se sugati aura paradravya se durgati hotI hai / 'nija bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se' - isameM Azraya kA Azaya nija bhagavAna AtmA ko nija jAnanA, nija mAnanA aura nija meM hI jamanA ramanA hai / isIprakAra 'paradravya ke Azraya' meM Azraya kA Azaya para ko nija jAnane mAnane aura usI meM jamane ramane se haiM / Page #159 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 153 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI apane meM apanApana hI dharma hai aura para meM apanApana hI adharma hai, isalie jJAnI dharmAtmA nirantara isaprakAra kI bhAvanA bhAte rahate haiM ki - maiM eka darzana-jJAnamaya nita zuddha hU~ rUpI nahIM / ye anya saba paradravya kicit mAtra bhI mere nahIM // mohAdi mere kucha nahIM maiM eka hU~ upayogamaya / hai moha-nirmamatA yahI ve kaheM jo jAne samaya // dharmAdi mere kucha nahIM maiM eka hU~ upayogamaya / hai dharma nirmamatA yahI ve kaheM jo jAne samaya // dharmAdi paradravyoM evaM mohAdi vikArI bhAvoM meM se apanApana chor3akara upayogasvarUpI zuddha nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanepana kI dRr3ha bhAvanA hI dharma hai, ananta atIndriya Ananda kI prApti kA mArga hai; ataH nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnane pahicAnane kA yatna karanA cAhie aura nija bhagavAna AtmA ko prApta karane kA prayatna karanA cAhie / prazna - hama to bahuta prayatna karate haiM, para vaha bhagavAna AtmA hameM prApta kyoM nahIM hotA ? uttara - bhagavAna AtmA kI prApti ke lie jaisA aura jitanA prayatna karanA cAhie, yadi vaisA aura utanA prayatna kareM to bhagavAna AtmA kI prApti avazya hI hotI hai / saccI bAta to yaha hai ki bhagavAna AtmA kI prApti kI jaisI tar3apha paidA honI cAhie, abhI hameM vaisI tar3apha hI paidA nahIM huI hai / yadi antara kI gaharAI se vaisI tar3apha paidA ho jAve to phira bhagavAna AtmA kI prApti meM dera hI na lage / bhagavAna AtmA kI prApti kI tar3apha vAle vyakti kI sthiti kaisI hotI hai ?- ise hama usa bAlaka ke udAharaNa se acchI taraha samajha sakate 1. zuddhAtmazataka gAthA 39-41. Page #160 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 154 haiM ki jisakI mA~ mele meM kho gaI ho / eka pA~ca varSa kA bAlaka mA~ ke sAtha melA dekhane gayA thA / mele kI apAra bhIr3a meM ve donoM bichur3a gaye / eka pulisa caukI para mA~ pahu~cI aura usane beTA khone kI riporTa likhAI, dUsarI pulisa caukI para beTA pahuMcA aura usane mA~ ke khone kI riporTa likhAnA caahii| para usakI riporTa ko sahI rUpa meM koI likhatA hI nahIM hai / insapekTara ne kAMsTebala se pUchA - "kauna hai ?" kA~sTebala ne uttara diyA - "eka khoyA huA bAlaka AyA hai / " vAlaka ne bIca meM hI Tokate hue kahA - "insapekTara sAhaba maiM nahIM, merI mA~ khoI hai; maiM to Apake sAmane hI khar3A hU~ / " / ___ DapaTate hue kA~sTebala volA - "cupa raha, kahIM mA~ bhI khotI hai ? khote to bacce hI haiM / " ___ Akhira unhoMne yahI riporTa likhI ki eka khoyA huA vAlaka AyA hai| jo bhI ho aba bAlaka se pUchatAcha Arambha hotI hai / "kyoM bhAI, tumhArA nAma kyA hai ?" "pappU" "tumhArI mA~ kA kyA nAma hai ?" "mammI' "tuma kahA~ rahate ho ?" "apane ghara meM" bAlaka ke aise uttara sunakara pulisavAle Apasa meM kahate haiM ki jaba yaha bAlaka apanI mA~ ko pahicAnatA hI nahIM hai, usakA nAma taka bhI nahIM jAnatA hai to isakI mA~ ko kaise khojA jAya ? Page #161 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 155 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI unakI bAteM sunakara bAlaka socatA hai ki jisa nAma se maiM mA~ ko rojAnA bulAtA hU~, kyA vaha nAma hI nahIM hai ? mammI kahakara jaba bhI bulAtA hU~, mA~ hAjira ho jAtI hai; phira bhI ye loga kahate haiM ki maiM mA~ kA nAma bhI nahIM jAnatA / bAlaka yaha soca hI rahA thA ki pulisavAlA phira pUchane lagatA hai "terI mA~ moTI hai yA patalI, gorI yA kAlI, lambI hai yA ThiganI ?" bAlaka ne to kabhI socA bhI na thA ki mAtAe~ bhI chaha prakAra kI hotI haiM, usane to apanI mA~ ko kabhI ina rUpoM meM dekhA hI na thA / usane to mA~ kA mA~pana hI dekhA thA, rUpa-raMga nahIM, kada bhI nahIM / vaha kaise batAye ki usakI mA~ gorI yA kAlI, lambI yA ThiganI, moTI yA patalI hai ? yaha to sApekSa sthitiyA~ haiM / dUsaroM se tulanA karane para hI gorA yA kAlA kahA jA sakatA hai, lambA yA ThiganA kahA jA sakatA hai, moTA yA patalA kahA jA sakatA hai / maiM Apase hI pUchatA hU~ ki maiM gorA hU~ yA kAlA, lambA hU~ yA ThiganA, moTA hU~ yA patalA ? - maiM to jaisA hU~ vaisA hI hU~, na gorA hU~ na kAlA hU~, na lambA hU~ na ThiganA hU~ aura na moTA hI hU~ na patalA hI / merI bagala meM eka aMgreja ko khar3A kara deM to usakI apekSA mujhe kAlA kahA jA sakatA hai, kisI Thigane AdamI ko khar3A kara do to lambA kahA jA sakatA hai aura mujhase lambe AdamI ko khar3A kara do to ThiganA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / isIprakAra kisI moTe AdamI ko khar3A kara do to mujhe patalA kahA jA sakatA hai aura mujhase bhI patale AdamI ko khar3A kara do to moTA bhI kahA jA sakatA hai / Page #162 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 156 maiM kisI kI apekSA bhale hI moTA-patalA yA gorA-kAlA ho sakatA hU~, para nirapekSapane to jaisA hU~, vaisA hI hU~ / / ___ usane apanI mA~ kI tulanA kisI dUsare se kI hI na thI / ataH vaha kaise batAye ki usakI mA~ kaisI hai ? usake niruttara rahane para pulisavAle kahate haiM ki yaha to apanI mA~ ko pahicAnatA hI nahIM hai, para kyA yaha vAta saca hai ? kyA vaha bAlaka apanI mA~ ko pahicAnatA nahIM hai ? pahicAnanA alaga vAta hai aura pahicAna ko bhASA denA alaga / ho sakatA hai ki vaha apane bhAvoM ko vyakta nahIM kara sakatA ho, para pahicAnatA hI na ho - yaha bAta nahIM hai; kyoki yadi usakI mA~ usake sAmane A jAve to vaha eka kSaNa meM pahicAna legA / usakI mA~ kA eka bImA aijenTa ne kucha varSa pUrva eka vImA karavAyA thA / ataH usakI DAyarI meM saba-kucha noTa hai ki usakI lambAI kitanI hai, vajana kitanA hai, kamara kitanI hai aura sInA kitanA hai / ataH vaha yaha saba-kucha batA sakatA hai, para usake sAmane vaha mA~ A jAye to pahicAna na pAvegA / yadi pUchA jAya to DAyarI nikAla kara dekhegA aura phItA nikAla kara nApane kI koziza karegA; para saba bekAra hai; kyoki jaba usane nApa liyA thA, taba sInA 36 iMca thA aura kamara 32 iMca, para Aja sInA 32 iMca raha gayA hogA aura kamara 36 iMca ho gaI hogii| isIprakAra zAstroM meM par3hakara AtmA kI nApa-jokha karanA alaga bAta hai aura AtmA kA anubhava karake pahicAnanA, usameM apanApana sthApita karanA alaga bAta hai / jo bhI ho, jaba bAlaka kucha bhI na batA sakA to pulisavAloM ne bAlaka ko eka aise sthAna para khar3A kara diyA, jahA~ se mele meM Ane vAlI sabhI Page #163 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 157 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI mahilAyeM nikalatI thIM / bAlaka kI surakSA ke lie eka pulisavAle ko bhI sAtha meM khar3A kara diyA aura bAlaka se kahA - ___ "yahA~ se nikalane vAlI pratyeka mahilA ko dhyAna se dekho aura apanI mA~ ko khojo / " ___ isase eka hI bAta phalita hotI hai ki bAlaka ko apanI mA~ svayaM hI khojanI hogI, kisI kA koI vizeSa sahayoga milane vAlA nahIM hai; pulisavAloM kA bhI nahIM / ___isIprakAra pratyeka AtmArthI ko apane AtmA kI khoja svayaM hI karanI hogI, kisI dUsare ke bharose kucha hone vAlA nahIM hai, guru ke bharose rahane para bhI AtmA milane vAlA nahIM hai / 'apanI madada Apa karo' - yahI mahAsiddhAnta hai / kisI bhI mahilA ke vahA~ se nikalane para pulisavAlA pUchatA - "kyA yahI terI mA~ hai ?" bAlaka uttara detA - "nahIM / " aisA do-cAra vAra hone para pulisavAlA cir3hacir3hAne lagA aura bolA - "kyA nahIM-nahIM karatA hai, jarA acchI taraha dekha / " kyA mA~ ko pahicAnane ke lie bhI acchI taraha dekhanA hotA hai, vaha to pahalI dRSTi meM hI pahicAna lI jAtI hai, para pulisavAle ko kauna samajhAye ? ___ pulisavAle kI jhallAhaTa evaM DATa-DapaTa se bAlaka, jo mA~ nahIM hai, use mA~ to kaha nahIM sakatA hai; yadi Dara ke mAre kaha bhI de, to bhI use mA~ mila to nahIM sakatI; kyoMki usa mA~ ko bhI to svIkAra karanA cAhie ki yaha vAlaka merA hai / yadi kAraNavaza mA~ bhI jhUTha-mUTha kaha de ki hA~ yaha bAlaka merA hI hai, para usase vaha bAlaka usakA ho to nahIM jaayegaa| Page #164 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa . 158 Apa kaha sakate haiM ki vaha mahilA bhI aisA kyoM kahegI ? para maiM kahatA hU~ - kaha sakatI hai, bA~jha ho to bAlaka ke lobha meM kaha sakatI hai aura pulisavAle to kisI se bhI kucha bhI kahalA sakate haiM / kyA Apa yaha nahIM jAnate ? para bAta yaha hai ki itane mAtra se mA~ ko bAlaka aura bAlaka ko apanI mA~ to nahIM mila jAvegI / __isIprakAra guru bAra-bAra samajhAyeM aura samajha meM na Ane para hameM bhalA-burA kahane lageM to hama bhaya se, ijjata jAne ke bhaya se kaha sakate haiM ki hA~ samajha meM A gayA, para itanA kahane mAtra se to kArya calane vAlA nahIM hai| ___ ijjata vAle seTha ne gurujI se pUchA - "bhagavana ! AtmA kaisA hai aura kaise prApta hotA hai ?" gurujI ne pA~ca minaTa samajhAyA aura pUchA - "AyA samajha meM ?" seTha ne vinayapUrvaka uttara diyA - "nahIM gurujI' gurujI ne pAMca minaTa aura samajhAyA aura phira pUchA - - "aba AyA ?" "nahIM" uttara milane para vyAkula se gurujI phira samajhAne lage, udAharaNa dekara samajhAyA aura phira pUchA "aba to AyA yA nahIM ?" "nahIM" uttara milane para jhallAkara bole - "mAthe meM kucha hai bhI yA gobara bharA hai ?" ghabar3Akara seThajI bole - "saba samajha meM A gayA" ijjata vAle the na, ijjata jAtI dikhI to binA samajha meM Aye hI kaha diyA, para bAlaka to ijjata vAlA nahIM hai na ? Page #165 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 159 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI ataH vaha mA~ ke mile binA kahane vAlA nahIM hai; kyoMki use ijjata nahIM, mA~ cAhie / jinheM AtmA se adhika ijjata pyArI hai, unheM ijjata hI milatI hai, AtmA nahIM / jaba bAra-bAra bAlaka na kahatA rahA to pulisavAlA jhallAkara bolA"maiM dhUpa meM kyoM khar3A rahU~, mA~ to mujhe hI khojanI hai / ataH maiM vahA~ chAyA meM baiThA hU~, tU sabhI mahilAoM ko dekha; jaba mA~ mila jAve, mujhe batA denA / " taba aisA kahakara pulisavAlA dUra chAyA meM jA baiThA / bAlaka ne bhI rAhata kI sAMsa lI; kyoMki pulisavAlA kucha sahayoga to kara hI nahIM rahA thA; vyartha kI TokA-TokI kara dhyAna ko bhaMga avazya kara rahA thA / kama se kama aba usake cale jAne para bAlaka pUrI zakti se, svataMtratA se mA~ ko khoja to sakatA hai / isIprakAra jaba sAdhaka AtmA kI khoja meM gaharAI se tatpara hotA hai, taba use anAvazyaka TokA-TokI yA carcA-vArtA pasanda nahIM hotI; kyoMki vaha usake dhyAna ko bhaMga karatI hai / usa bAlaka ko apanI mA~ kI khoja kI jaisI tar3apa hai, AtmA kI khoja kI vaisI tar3apa hameM bhI jage to AtmA mile binA nahIM rahe / vaha bAlaka acchI taraha jAnatA hai ki yadi sAyaM taka mA~ nahIM milI to kyA hogA ? ghanI aMdherI rAta use pulisa caukI kI kAlI koTharI meM akele hI bitAnI hogI aura na mAlUma kyA-kyA bItegI usa para ? isakA khyAla Ate hI vaha kA~pa uThatA hai, saba kucha bhUlakara apanI mA~ kI khoja meM saMlagna ho jAtA hai / kyA usa bAlaka ke samAna hameM bhI yaha kalpanA hai ki yadi jIvana kI saMdhyA taka bhagavAna AtmA nahIM milA to cAra gati aura caurAsI lAkha Page #166 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 160 yoniyoM ke ghane aMdhakAra meM ananta kAla taka bhaTakanA hogA, ananta duHkha bhogane hoNge| yadi hameM isakI kalpanA hotI to hama yaha bahumUlya mAnava jIvana yoM hI viSaya-kaSAya meM barbAda nahIM kara rahe hote / / usa bAlaka se yadi koI kahe ki bahuta dera ho gaI dhUpa meM khar3e-khar3e jarA idhara Ao, chAyA meM baiTha jAo; kucha khAo-pio, khelo-kUdo, mana bahalAo; phira khoja lenA apanI mA~ ko, kyA jaldI hai abhI; abhI to bahuta dina bAkI hai / __ to kyA vaha bAlaka usakI bAta sunegA, zAnti se chAyA meM baiThegA, icchita vastu prema se khAyegA, khelegA-kUdegA, mana bahalAyegA ? yadi nahIM to phira hama aura Apa bhI yaha sava kaise kara sakate haiM, para kara rahe haiM; - isase yahI pratIta hotA hai ki hameM AtmA kI prApti kI vaisI tar3apa nahIM hai, jaisI usa bAlaka ko apanI mA~ kI khoja kI hai / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki AtmA kI prApti ke lie jaisA aura jitanA puruSArtha cAhie, vaha nahIM ho rahA hai - yahI kAraNa hai ki hameM bhagavAna AtmA kI prApti nahIM ho rahI hai / ___ yaha bAta bhI nahIM hai ki vaha bAlaka bhUkhA hI rahegA; khAyegA, vaha bhI khAyegA, para use khAne meM koI rasa nahIM hogA / dhUpa baradAsta na hone para thor3e samaya ko chAyA meM bhI baiTha sakatA hai, para dhyAna usakA mA~ kI khoja meM hI rahegA / khelane-kUdane aura manoraMjana kA to koI prazna hI nahIM hai / ___ isIprakAra AtmA kA khojI bhI bhUkhA to nahIM rahatA, para khAne-pIne meM hI jIvana kI sArthakatA use bhAsita nahIM hotI / yadyapi vaha svAsthya ke anurUpa hI bhojana karegA, para abhakSya bhakSaNa karane kA to prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotA / kamajorI ke kAraNa vaha aneka suvidhAoM ke bIca bhI raha sakatA hai, para usakA dhyAna sadA AtmA kI ora hI rahatA hai / khelane-kUdane Page #167 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 161 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI aura manoraMjana meM manuSya bhava kharAba karane kA to prazna hI upasthita nahIM hotA / jaba mA~ kI khoja meM vyasta bAlaka kA mana khela - kUda aura manoraMjana meM nahIM lagatA; taba AtmA ke khojI ko yaha saba kaise suhA sakatA hai ? saMyoga to puNya-pApAnusAra jaise hote haiM, vaise hote haiM; unameM hI vaha apanA jIvana- nirvAha karatA hai / yadi puNyayoga huA to use adhikatama laukika suvidhAyeM bhI upalabdha ho sakatI haiM, rahane ko rAjamahala bhI mila sakatA hai; yadyapi vaha rAjamahala meM rahegA, use jhopar3I meM parivartita nahIM karegA; tathApi vaha una anukUla saMyogoM meM magna nahIM hotA, usakA antara to nija bhagavAna AtmA kI ArAdhanA meM hI rata rahatA hai / jisa prakAra saMdhyA ke pUrva vAlaka ko mA~ milanI hI cAhie, usIprakAra jIvana saMdhyA ke pUrva hameM bhagavAna AtmA kI prApti honA hI cAhie aisA dRr3ha saMkalpa pratyeka AtmArthI kA honA cAhie, tabhI kucha ho sakatA hai / AtmakhojI kI dRSTi bhI usa bAlaka jaisI hI honA cAhie / jisaprakAra vaha bAlaka apanI mA~ kI khoja kI prakriyA meM aneka mahilAoM ko dekhatA hai, para usakI dRSTi kisI bhI mahilA para jamatI nahIM hai / yaha patA calate hI ki yaha merI mA~ nahIM hai; vaha najara phera letA hai; usI ko dekhatA nahIM rahatA / yaha nahIM socatA ki yaha merI mA~ to nahIM hai, para hai to sundara; kisI na kisI kI mA~ to hogI hI; patA calAo ki yaha kisakI mA~ hai ? aise vikalpoM meM nahIM ulajhatA; usake sambandha meM vikalpoM ko lambAtA nahIM hai; apitu tatkAla tatsambandhI vikalpoM se nivRtta ho jAtA hai| usIprakAra AtmArthI ko bhI cAhie ki vaha parapadArthoM ko jAnate samaya, unake sambandha meM vyartha hI vikalpoM ko lambA na kare / jisa prayojana se unakA jAnanA banA hai, usakI siddhi hote hI tatsambandhI vikalpoM ko virAma Page #168 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 162 de de; kisI bhI prayojanabhUta-aprayojanabhUta parapadArtha ko jAnakara use hI jAnate rahanA AtmArthI kA lakSaNa nahIM hai / / apanI mA~ kI khoja karane vAlA bAlaka kisI anya mahilA kI sundaratA para rIjhatA nahIM hai; use to apanI mA~ cAhie, dUsarI mahilAoM se use kyA upalabdha honevAlA hai ? apanI mA~ kI khoja meM vyasta bAlaka ke pAsa dUsarI mahilAoM kA saundarya nirakhane kA samaya hI kahA~ hai, una para rIjhane yogya mAnasa hI usake pAsa kahA~ hai ? vaha to apanI mA~ kI khoja meM hI Akula-vyAkula hai / ___ isIprakAra parapadArthoM ke avalokana se, unapara rIjhane se isa bhagavAna AtmA ko kyA milane vAlA hai ? AtmArthI ke pAsa itanA samaya bhI kahA~ hai ki vaha dUsaroM kI sundaratA nirakhatA rahe; kisI AtmArthI ke pAsa parapadArthoM para rIjhane yogya mAnasa bhI kahA~ hotA hai ? vaha to apanI AtmA kI khoja ke lie sampUrNataH samarpita hotA hai / / dUsare kI mAtAoM ko jAnA to kyA, nahIM jAnA to kyA ? apanI . mA~ milanI cAhie / usIprakAra dUsare padArthoM ko jAnA to kyA, nahIM jAnA to kyA; apanI AtmA jAnane meM AnA cAhie, pahicAnane meM AnA cAhie: kyoki hameM ananta Ananda kI prApti to nija bhagavAna AtmA ke jAnane se hI hone vAlI hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki yahA~ svadravya ke Azraya se sugati aura paradravya ke Azraya se durgati honA batAyA gayA hai / __ jisaprakAra vaha bAlaka anya mahilAoM ko jAnatA to hai, para unakI ora lapakatA nahIM hai; unase lipaTatA nahIM hai; para jaba use apanI mA~ dikha jAvegI to mAtra use jAnegA hI nahIM; usakI tarapha lapakegA bhI; usase lipaTa bhI jAvegA; usameM tanmaya ho jAvegA, ekameka ho jAvegA, Anandita ho jAvegA / usIprakAra AtmArthI AtmA bhI paradravyoM ko jAnate to haiM, . para unameM jamate, ramate nahIM haiM, para jaba yaha nija bhagavAna AtmA usake Page #169 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 163 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI - jJAna kA jJeya banegA to, taba vaha use bhI mAtra jAnatA hI nahIM rahegA, apitu usI meM jama jAvegA, rama jAvegA, usI meM tanmaya ho jAvegA, usI meM apanApana sthApita kara legA, ananta Anandamaya ho jAvegA / / usakI yaha atIndriya Anandamaya nijAvalokana kI dazA hI samyagdarzana hai, samyagjJAna hai, samyagcAritra hai, mukti kA mArga hai, sukhI hone kA ekamAtra upAya hai, paramAtmA banane kI prakriyA hai, dharma hai; adhika kyA kaheM - jIvana meM karane yogya ekamAtra kArya yahI hai, ise hI svadravya kA Azraya kahate haiM aura yahI sugati bhI hai, baMdha kA nirodha bhI isI se hotA hai / / acchA to aba kalpanA kIjie ki usa bAlaka ko mA~ dikhAI de gaI aura usane use acchI taraha pahicAna bhI liyA ki yahI merI mA~ hai to phira vaha daur3akara mA~ ke pAsa jAyegA yA pulisa vAle ke pAsa yaha sUcanA dene ki merI mA~ mila gaI hai / nizcita rUpa se vaha mA~ ke hI pAsa jAyegA, kyoMki eka to vaha mA~ ke viyoga meM tar3apha rahA thA aura dUsare yaha bhI to khatarA hai ki jaba taka vaha pulisa ko sUcanA dene jAtA hai taba taka mA~ phira A~kha se ojhala ho gaI to . . . / ___ ataH vaha tez2I se daur3akara mA~ ke pAsa pahu~cegA; pahu~cegA hI nahIM, usase lipaTa jAyegA; mA~ aura beTA tanmaya ho jAveMge, abheda ho jAyeMge, eka rUpa ho jAveMge / usIprakAra jaba isa AtmA kI dRSTi meM nija bhagavAna AtmA AtA hai, taba yaha guru ko yA kisI anya ko yaha batAne nahIM daur3atA ki mujhe AtmA kA anubhava ho gayA hai, apitu nija bhagavAna AtmA meM hI tanmaya ho jAtA hai, apane meM hI samA jAtA hai, ekarUpa ho jAtA hai, abheda ho jAtA hai, vikalpAtIta ho jAtA hai / ___ jaba vaha mA~ kI ora daur3A to pulisavAlA bhI ghabar3AyA aura usake pIche vaha bhI daur3A / pulisavAle kI ghabarAhaTa kA kAraNa yaha thA ki yadi Page #170 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 164 baccA bhI bhIr3a meM gAyaba ho gayA to muzkila ho jAyegI; kyoki usakI to riporTa likhI huI hai / pulisa kI kasTaDI se bAlaka kA gAyaba ho jAnA, usakI naukarI jAne kA kAraNa bhI bana sakatA hai / / jaba pulisavAlA vahA~ pahu~cA to kyA dekhatA hai ki vaha bAlaka kisI adher3a mahilA se ekameka ho rahA hai, donoM eka-dUsare se tanmaya ho rahe ___unheM ekAkAra dekhakara bhI apanI Adata ke anusAra pulisavAlA ghur3akakara pUchatA hai - "kyA yahI hai terI mA~ ?" kyA aba bhI yaha pUchane kI AvazyakatA thI ? unake isa bhAvuka sammilana se kyA yaha sahaja hI spaSTa nahIM ho gayA thA ki ye hI ve bichur3e hue mA~-beTe haiM, jinakI eka-dUsare ko talAza thI / jo isa sammilana ke adbhuta dRzya ko dekhakara bhI na samajha pAye, usase kucha kahane se bhI kyA hogA ? usIprakAra AtmAnubhavI puruSa kI dazA dekhakara bhI jo yaha na samajha pAye ki yaha AtmAnubhavI hai, use batAne se bhI kyA hone vAlA hai ? ___ pulisavAloM kI vRtti aura pravRtti se to Apa paricita hI haiM, unase ulajhanA ThIka nahIM hai, kyoki yaha batA dene para bhI ki yahI merI mA~ hai, ve yaha bhI kaha sakate haiM ki kyA pramANa hai isakA ? jaisA ki loka meM dekhA jAtA hai ki khoI huI vastu pulisa kasTar3I meM rakhI jAtI hai, kesa calatA hai, aneka vastuoM meM milAkara pahicAnanA hotA hai, taba bhI mile to mile, na mile to na mile / merI yaha ghar3I yahIM para raha jAve aura ise koI pulisa meM jamA karA de to samajhanA ki aba hameM isakA milanA bahuta kaThina hai / kesa calegA, usIprakAra kI aneka ghar3iyoM meM milAkara mujha se pahicAna karAI jAvegI / maiM Apase hI pUchatA hU~ ki eka kampanI kI eka-sI ghar3iyoM meM kyA Apa Page #171 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 165 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI apanI ghar3I pahicAna sakeMge ? nahIM to phira samajha lIjie ki merI ghar3I milanA kitanA durlabha hai ? ___ ataH pulisavAloM se ulajhanA ThIka nahIM hai, ve jo pUche cupacApa uttara dete jAvo, isI meM bhalAI hai; kyoMki yadi unhoMne mA~ aura beTe donoM ko hI pulisa kasTaDI meM rakha diyA to kyA hogA ? ____ yaha jagata bhI pulisavAloM se kama thor3e hI hai, isase ulajhanA bhI ThIka nahIM hai; jagata ke loga yaha bhI to pUcha sakate haiM ki kyA pramANa hai ki tuma jJAnI ho to kyA jJAnIjana phira isa bAta ke pramANa bhI peza karate phireMge? pramANa peza karane para una pramANoM kI pramANikatA para saMdeha kiyA jaayegaa| ataH jJAnIjana isaprakAra ke prasaMgoM meM jagata se ulajhate nahIM haiN| isI meM savakI bhalAI hai / ___kyA vaha bAlaka isa bAta kI bhI ghoSaNA karatA hai ki mujhe merI mA~ mila gaI hai / vAlaka yA mA~ ke khone para to yahA~-vahA~ talAza bhI kI jAtI hai aura samAcArapatroM meM vijJApana bhI nikAlA jAtA hai, para mila jAne para to koI ghoSaNAe~ nahIM karatA, vijJApana nahIM nikAlatA / ___ isIprakAra AtmA kI khoja kI prakriyA meM to pUchatAcha ho sakatI hai, hotI bhI hai, honA bhI cAhie; para AtmA kI prApti ho jAne para ghoSaNA kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI, vijJApana kI bhI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI / khoye hue logoM ke phoTo to samAcArapatroM meM chape dekhe haiM, para mile hue logoM ke phoTo to Aja taka nahIM dekhe / yadi koI chapAye to yahI samajhA jAtA hai ki yaha to svayaM ke sampanna hone ke pracAra kA halkApana hai / isIprakAra jJAnI hone kI ghoSaNAe~ bhI sastI lokapriyatA arjita karane kI hI vRtti hai, pravRtti hai / bAlaka ko mA~ mila gaI, itanA hI paryApta hai, use mA~ milane kA yaza nahIM cAhie; isIprakAra jJAniyoM ko to AtmA kI prApti hI paryApta lagatI Page #172 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa hai, unheM AtmajJAnI hone kA yaza mohita nahIM karatA / bAlaka ko to mA~ kA milanA hI paryApta hai, vaha to usI meM magna hai, atyanta santuSTa hai, pUrI taraha tRpta hai, use anya koI vAMchA nahIM rahatI / isIprakAra jJAnI dharmAtmAoM ko to AtmA kI prApti hI paryApta hai, ve to usI meM magna rahate haiM. usI meM santuSTa rahate haiM; usI meM pUrI taraha tRpta rahate haiM, unheM anya koI vAchA nahIM rahatI / ve isa bAta ke lie lAlAyita nahIM rahate ki jagata unheM jJAnI samajhe hI / 166 bAlaka ko mA~ mila gaI, basa, vaha to usameM magna hai, tRpta hai; para mA~ ke sAmane eka samasyA hai ki bAlaka ke khone para usane eka ghoSaNA kI thI ki jo vyakti bAlaka ko usase milAyegA, khoja lAyegA; use vaha 500 rupaye puraskAra degI / aba vaha puraskAra kise diyA jAya pulisa ko, bAlaka ko yA mA~ ko ? pulisa ne to kucha kiyA hI nahIM, mA~ ko to bAlaka ne hI khojA hai aura bAlaka ko mA~ ne khojA hai / pulisa to puraskAra pAne yogya nahIM aura mA~ puraskAra dene vAlI hai; aba bAlaka hI zeSa rahatA hai, para bAlaka ko to puraskAra nahIM, mA~ cAhie thI, jo use mila gaI hai; aba use puraskAra meM koI rasa nahIM hai / vaha to apanI mA~ meM hI itanA tRpta hai ki puraskAra kI ora usakA lakSya hI nahIM hai / bhAI, pulisa kA koI yogadAna hI na ho, yaha bAta bhI nahIM hai / Akhira bAlaka ne apanI mA~ kI khoja pulisa kI surakSA meM hI kI hai, pulisa ke mArgadarzana meM hI kI hai, yadi pulisa kI surakSA use na milI hotI to bAlakoM ko ur3Ane vAlA koI giroha use ur3A le gayA hotA / yadi pulisavAle mArmika bindu para use khar3A nahIM karate to mA~ kI khoja meM bAlaka yahA~-vahA~ mArA-mArA phiratA aura mA~ hAtha na lagatI / pulisa ne use aisA sthAna batAyA ki jahA~ se pratyeka mahilA kA nikalanA anivArya sA hI thA, tabhI to use mA~ mila sakI / Page #173 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 167 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI ataH puraskAra pulisa ko hI milanA cAhie / itane zrama ke bAvajUda bhI pulisa ko puraskAra ke atirikta aura milA hI kyA hai ? bAlaka ko to mA~ mila gaI, mA~ ko bAlaka mila gayA, pulisa ko kyA milA ? yaha puraskAra mila rahA hai, so Apa vaha bhI nahIM denA cAhate - yaha ThIka nahIM hai / __ isIprakAra jJAnI guruoM ke saMrakSaNa aura mArgadarzana meM hI AtmA kI khoja kA puruSArtha prAraMbha hotA hai / yadi guruoM kA saMrakSaNa na mile to yaha AtmA kuguruoM ke cakkara meM phaMsakara jIvana barbAda kara sakatA hai / tathA yadi guruoM kA sahI dizA-nirdeza na mile to aprayojanabhUta bAtoM meM hI jIvana barbAda ho jAtA hai / ataH Atmopalabdhi meM guruoM ke saMrakSaNa evaM mArgadarzana kA bhI mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / gurujI apanA kArya (AtmonmukhI upayoga) chor3akara ziSya kA saMrakSaNa aura mArgadarzana karate haiM; usake badale meM unheM zreya ke atirikta milatA hI kyA hai ? Atmopalabdhi karane vAle ko to AtmA mila gayA, para guruoM ko samaya kI barbAdI ke atirikta kyA milA ? phira bhI hama unheM zreya bhI na denA cAheM - yaha to nyAya nahIM hai| ataH nimittarUpa meM zreya to guruoM ko hI milatA hai, milanA bhI cAhie, upAdAna nimitta kI yahI saMdhi hai, yahI sumela hai / / jisaprakAra usa bAlaka ne apanI mA~ kI khoja ke lie vizva kI sabhI mahilAoM ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita kiyA / eka bhAga meM akelI apanI mA~ ko rakhA / dUsare bhAga meM zeSa sabhI mahilAoM ko rakhA / usI prakAra AtmA kI khoja karane vAloM ko bhI vizva ko do bhAgoM meM vibhAjita karanA Avazyaka hai / eka bhAga meM svadravya arthAt nija bhagavAna AtmA ko rakheM aura dUsare bhAga meM paradravya arthAt apane AtmA ko chor3akara sabhI padArtha rakhe jAveM / jisaprakAra usa bAlaka ko apanI mA~ kI khoja ke sandarbha meM dekhane-jAnane yogya to sabhI mahilAeM haiM, para lipaTane-cipaTane yogya mAtra apanI mA~ hI Page #174 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 168 hai; usIprakAra AtmArthI ke lie bhI dekhane-jAnane yogya to sabhI padArtha haiM, para jamane-ramane yogya nija bhagavAna AtmA hI hai, apanApana sthApita karane yogya apanA AtmA hI hai, rati karane yogya to sugati ke kAraNarUpa svadravya hI hai, durgati ke kAraNarUpa paradravya nahIM; isIlie ukta gAthAoM meM kahA gayA hai - "paradravya se ho durgati nija dravya se hotI sugati / yaha jAnakara rati karo nija meM ara karo para se virati // " apanI mA~ ko khojane kI jisaprakAra kI dhuna - lagana usa vAlaka ko thI, AtmA kI khoja kI usIprakAra kI dhuna - lagana AtmArthI ko honA cAhie / AtmArthI kI dRSTi meM svadravya arthAt nija bhagavAna AtmA hI sadA UrdhvarUpa se vartanA cAhie / gaharI aura saccI lagana ke vinA jagata meM koI bhI kArya siddha nahIM hotA, taba phira Atmopalabdhi bhI gaharI aura saccI lagana ke vinA kaise saMbhava hai ? sabhI AtmArthI bhAI paradravya se virakta ho svadravya kI ArAdhanA kara Atmopalabdhi kareM aura ananta sukhI hoM - isI maMgala bhAvanA se virAma letA hU~ / ToraMTo meM jainA (jaina esosiyezana ina nArtha amerikA) kA caturtha dvivArSika sammelana thA, jisameM deza-videza ke 1250 bhAI-bahina upasthita the| yahA~ AcArya zrI suzIla muni, citrabhAnujI, bandhutripuTI, bhaTTAraka devendrakIrtijI, bhaTTAraka cArukIrtijI, bhaTTAraka lakSmIsenajI evaM DaoN. kulabhUSaNajI lokhaNDe bhI upasthita the| sabhI ke vyAkhyAna hue / jo viSaya cala rahA thA, hama bhI usI viSaya para, jaina samAja kI ekatA para bole, jo sabhI ko bahuta pasaMda AyA / taduparAnta hama DalAsa pahuMce, jahA~ eka dina atula khArA evaM do dina vIrendra jaina ke ghara para Thahare / Page #175 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 169 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI yahA~ bhI jaina senTara ke lie jagaha kharIda lI gaI hai / banA-banAyA makAna hai, usameM Avazyaka parivartana karake jinabiMba virAjamAna karane kI yojanA hai / yahA~ bhI anya sthAnoM ke samAna hI eka mUrti digambara evaM eka mUrti zvetAmbara rahegI / donoM mUrtiyA~ ekasI va samAna U~cAI kI hoNgii| ____ yahA~ pAThazAlA bhI calatI hai / jaina senTara ke adhyakSa zrI atula khArA haiM, unake prayatnoM se nirantara AdhyAtmika vAtAvaraNa banA rahatA hai / yahA~ tInoM dina jaina senTara ke hAla meM hI zuddhAtmazataka ke pATha ke uparAnta usI kI gAthAoM ke AdhAra para 'samyagdarzana aura AtmAnubhUti' viSaya para mArmika pravacana hue / pravacanoparAnta gaharI tattvacarcA bhI huI / isake vAda 7 julAI, 1989 I. ko zikAgo pahu~ce, jahA~ niraMjana zAha ke ghara Thahare, usa dina eka pravacana unake ghara para hI huA / dUsare dina zanivAra va ravivAra ko pratidina do-do pravacana hAla meM rakhe gaye the| samayasAra gAthA 144 para hue cAroM pravacana bahuta hI prabhAvI rahe / carcA bhI viSayAnusAra gambhIra hI calI / ___yahA~ se 10 julAI, 1989 I. ko miyAmI pahu~ce, jahA~ mahendrabhAI zAha ke ghara para Thahare / yadyapi hama yahA~ pahalI bAra hI gaye the, hamArA kisI se koI paricaya bhI nahIM thA; ataH hama soca rahe the ki yahA~ koI sarala viSaya lenA hogA; para jaba carcA calI to mahendrabhAI ne kahA ki hamAre pAsa Apake aneka keseTa haiM, jinheM hama aneka bAra suna cuke haiM / unheM ve keseTa landana se bhagavAnajIbhAI kacarAbhAI zAha se prApta hue the| unhoMne una keseToM kI viSayavastu bhI hameM batAI, jisase hameM patA calA ki vigata pA~ca varSoM meM jo pravacana hamane landana meM diye the, lagabhaga ve sabhI keseTa unake pAsa the, jinheM ve anekoM bAra suna cuke the / unake pAsa AdhyAtmika satpuruSa zrI kAnajIsvAmI ke yogasAra para hue pravacanoM kA bhI pUrA seTa thA, jise ve bar3I hI rucipUrvaka sunA karate the| Page #176 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa unhoMne hameM yaha bhI batAyA thA ki ve samayasAra para hue svAmIjI ke pravacanoM ke keseTa bhI prApta karane kA prayatna kara rahe haiM / unakI bhAvanA thI ki unheM samayasAra hI sunAyA jAya / ataH vahA~ bhI pratidina prAtaH unake ghara para samayasAra gAthA 144 hI calAI gaI, jise sunakara sabhI ko bahuta Ananda huA / 170 zAma ko eka dina unake ghara, eka dina manaharajI surAnA ke ghara evaM eka dina hindU mandira ke hAla meM pravacana rakhe gaye the / hindU mandira meM jainAjainoM ke lie rakhA gayA pravacana 'bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA' viSaya para huA, zeSa do pravacana kramabaddhaparyAya para cale / carcA bhI pratidina viSayAnusAra calatI hI thI / yahA~ hama sAr3he tIna dina Thahare / kula milAkara 7 pravacana aura itane hI ghaNTe tattvacarcA huI / mahendrabhAI zAha atyadhika AdhyAtmika rucisampanna vyakti haiM / unheM taiyAra karane kA zreya ahamadAbAda ke riTAyarDa jaja zrI DAhyAbhAI ko hai / ve DAhyAbhAI kI prazaMsA karate thakate nahIM the / ve unakA upakAra nirantara smaraNa karate rahate haiM / I DAhyAbhAI ke beTI - jamAI vahA~ rahate haiM / unake jamAI kA nAma mahendra basAlI hai / ve bhI AdhyAtmika rucisampanna haiM / DAhyAbhAI unake pAsa tIna-cAra mAha rahe the / usI samaya unhoMne ina logoM ko taiyAra kiyA / unhoMne inheM jaina siddhAnta pravezikA kA adhyayana karAyA, jisase inakI nIMva majabUta ho gaI / mahendrabhAI zAha ke do choTe bhAI bhI unhIM ke sAtha rahate haiM / ve bhI unake anugAmI haiM / sabhI bahuta hI vinayazIla haiM / mAtA-pitA to sAtha rahate hI haiM, tInoM bhAiyoM ke bacce bhI bar3e-bar3e haiM, phira bhI caudaha vyaktiyoM kA parivAra ekasAtha rahatA hai / videzI bhUmi para itane bar3e par3he-likhe parivAra kA ekasAtha rahanA apane-Apa meM Azcarya hai / ho sakatA hai sampUrNa amerikA meM yaha hI ekamAtra aisA parivAra ho, jo sAtha - sAtha rahatA hai / Page #177 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 171 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI miyAmI meM unakA kampyUTara esambiliMga kA bahuta bar3A vyApAra hai, jise sabhI mila-julakara karate haiM / pUrA parivAra ekasAtha baiThakara svAdhyAya karatA hai / isaprakAra ke suvyavasthita sadAcArI parivAra bhArata meM bhI bahuta kama dekhane ko milate haiM / miyAmI uttarI amerikA kA dakSiNI bhAga hai, jo tIna ora se samudra se ghirA huA hai / yahA~ sardiyoM meM bhI mausama acchA rahatA hai, anya prAntoM ke samAna adhika sardI nahIM par3atI / ataH yahA~ sardiyoM meM bahuta loga Ate haiM aura mahInoM rahate haiM / samRddha vRddhajana lagabhaga yahIM rahanA pasaMda karate haiM / ataH yahA~ nijI baMgaloM ke atirikta pA~ca hajAra hoTala haiM, jo sardiyoM meM riTAyarDa logoM se bhare rahate haiM / isalie ise vRddhoM kA zahara bhI kahA jAtA hai / yaha atyanta ramaNIya sthAna hai / __ miyAmI se calakara hama 13 julAI, 1989 I. ke zAma ko vosTana pahu~ce / yahA~ jaina senTara ke hAla meM 'AtmAnubhUti prApta karane ke upAya' para mArmika pravacana va carcA huI / __ vahA~ se calakara 15 julAI, 1989 I. zanivAra ko nyUyArka Aye, jahA~ DaoN dhIrUbhAI zAha evaM rekhA zAha ke ghara para Thahare / usa dina unhIM ke ghara para pravacana rakhA gayA thA / unhoMne svayaM kI ora se pravacana meM AnevAle sabhI logoM ke lie bhojana kI vyavasthA bhI rakhI thI / upasthiti AzA se adhika ho gaI thI / zatAdhika logoM kI upasthiti meM huA yaha kAryakrama bahuta hI acchA rahA / unhoMne zuddhAtmazataka ke pATha ke lie usakI do sau phoTo kApiyA~ taiyAra karake rakhI thIM / sabhI ke hAtha meM pustaka dekara pahale zuddhAtmazataka kA pATha kiyA gayA / usake bAda usI kI gAthAoM para pravacana huA / carcA bhI bahuta acchI huI / pUre pravacana va carcA kA vIDiyo kaiseTa taiyAra kiyA gayA / "Se Page #178 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 172 AtmA hI hai zaraNa dUsare dina ravivAra ko jaina senTara ke haoNla meM pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye the, jo bahuta acche rahe / hama dUsare dina nyUyArka se calakara 17 julAI, 1989 I. ko landana pahu~ce / prathama dina 18 julAI, 1989 I. navanAtha bhavana ke haoNla meM samyagdarzana viSaya para pravacana rakhA gayA thA / dUsare dina eka skUla ke haoNla meM pravacana rakhA gayA thA / pravacanoparAnta donoM dina carcA bhI rakhI gaI thI / tIsare dina 20 julAI, 1989 I. ko mAnacesTara kA kAryakrama thA / vahA~ pravacana gA~dhI haoNla meM rakhA gayA thA / upasthiti bhI bahuta acchI thI aura pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama bhI vahuta acche rahe / 21 julAI, 1989 I. ko lisTara meM kAryakrama thA / yahA~ jaina mandira ke haoNla meM pravacana rakhe gaye the / yahA~ gatavarSa hI paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA mahotsava huA, jisakI carcA vigatavarSa hama kara hI cuke haiM / yahA~ eka pravacana 21 julAI kI rAta ko evaM eka pravacana 22 julAI ke prAtaH rakhA gayA thA / donoM pravacana evaM pravacanoM ke uparAnta huI carcA bahuta acchI huI / yahA~ ATha-dasa ajaina bhAI bhI pravacana meM Aye the, jinameM do-tIna musalamAna bhI the / ve itane adhika prabhAvita the ki bAra-bAra kaha rahe the ki hama to Apake darzana karane Aye haiM / hamane unheM samajhAyA ki darzana to bhagavAna ke hote haiM / hama to sAdhAraNa vidvAna haiM / unhoMne hameM batAyA ki hamAre pAsa Apake landana meM hue pravacanoM ke pA~ca keseTa haiM, jinheM hama lagabhaga pratidina apanI maNDalI meM sAmUhika rUpa se sunate haiM; unase hama itane prabhAvita hue haiM ki hameM Apake darzanoM kI tIvra icchA thI aura hama Apake darzanoM ke lie bhArata Akara jayapura Ane kA kAryakrama banA rahe the / tabhI hameM eka bhAI ne batAyA ki Apa to yahIM A rahe haiM, tabhI se hama Apake Ane kI bar3I utsukatA se pratIkSA kara rahe the, para vaha dina Aja AyA hai / Page #179 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 173 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI unhoMne batAyA ki ye pA~coM keseTa hamAre eka mitra ke pAsa the, jinheM vaha pratidina sunA karatA thA / hama eka dina usake ghara gaye to vaha vahI keseTa suna rahA thA / javataka pravacana samApta nahIM ho gayA, tabataka usane hamase koI bAta nahIM kI / pravacana samApta hone para jaba hamane pUchA to usane hameM Apake bAre meM batAyA / hamane usase keseTa mA~ge to usane kahA kApI karalo, mUla keseTa to maiM kisI ko nahIM dUMgA / hamane usase kApI kI / isaprakAra kaI kApiyA~ hokara hamArI pUrI maNDalI meM phaila gaIM, jisameM hindU-musalamAna sabhI haiM / unakA itanA vAtsalya dekhakara hama gadgad ho gaye aura hameM lagA ki sacamuca sabhI bhagavAna AtmA hI haiM, koI hindU-musalamAna nahIM, koI jaina nahIM / jahA~ bhArata meM base aneka jaina bhI isa tattvajJAna kA virodha karate haiM, vahA~ paradeza meM base hindU-musalamAna bhI kitane prema se sunate haiM, samajhate haiM, zakti ke anusAra dhAraNa bhI karate haiM / vItarAgI tattvajJAna ko saMpradAya kI sImA meM bAMdhanA ucita nahIM hai, saMbhava bhI nahIM hai / 22 julAI, 1989, zanivAra kI zAma ko landana meM kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA / yaha kAryakrama bhagavAnajIbhAI kacarAbhAI ke veyarahAusa ke haoNla meM rakhA gayA thA / rAtri 8.30 se 10 baje taka bahuta sundara kAryakrama calA / isake pUrva sAyaM 5 se 6.30 baje taka vIrendra jaina ke ghara para kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA yaha bhI acchA rahA / yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki tIna varSa pUrva bhagavAnajIbhAI ne zAstroM kI kImata kama karane ke lie eka lAkha rupaye kI svIkRti pradAna kI thI, jo aba pUrNa prayoga meM A cukI hai / aba unhoMne isI prakAra upayoga karane ke lie eka lAkha rupaye kI svIkRti aura pradAna kI hai / isaprakAra aba unakI ora se nirantara zAstroM kI kImata kama hotI rahegI / 90 varSa kI umra hone para bhI ve AdhyAtmika jAgRti meM atyanta sakriya haiM, vyApArika kAryoM se pUrNataH nivRtta hone para bhI dhArmika gatividhiyoM meM Page #180 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 174 atyanta utsAha se bhAga lete haiM / svayaM ke parivAra ko to adhyayana ke prati, svAdhyAya ke prati jAgRta rakhate hI haiM, anya sAdharmI bhAiyoM meM bhI jo AdhyAtmika jAgRti landana meM dekhane meM AtI hai, usakA zreya bhI unako hI jAtA hai / landana se 23 julAI, 1989 I. ravivAra ko prAtaH calakara pazcimI jarmanI ke pramukha audyogika evaM vyApArika nagara phrenkapharTa pahuMce, jahA~ usI dina vizva hindU pariSad ke tatvAvadhAna meM 'bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakI ahiMsA' viSaya para vyAkhyAna Ayojita thA / yaha vyAkhyAna vizva hindU pariSad ke nirmANAdhIna mandira ke sthala para hI Ayojita kiyA gayA thA / sAtha hI sabake bhojana kI vyavasthA bhI rakhI gaI thI / lagabhaga 200 logoM kI upasthiti meM hue isa vyAkhyAna meM vizva hindU pariSad ke sampUrNa saMghAI kSetra ke adhyakSa prasiddha udyogapati azoka cauhAna aura phrenkapharTa nagara ke adhyakSa zrInivAsana bhI upasthita the| ___ sampUrNa kAryakrama ko vyavasthita kiyA thA zrI ramezacandajI jaina ne / hama unhIM ke ghara para iDAra meM Thahare the / ve vizva hindU pariSad ke laganazIla samarpita kAryakartA haiM, ve jayapura ke hI haiM, vibhAjana ke samaya mulatAna (pAkistAna) se AI jaina samAja ke aMga haiM aura vesTa jarmanI meM unakA javAharAta kA bahuta bar3A vyavasAya hai / ve sAtvika vRtti ke sadAcArI gRhastha haiM, unakA samaya vyApAra se bhI adhika vizva hindU pariSad ke kAma meM lagatA hai / videza meM rahakara bhI apane deza kI cintA jitanI unheM hai, utanI dezavAsiyoM meM bhI bahuta kama dekhane ko milatI hai / dUsare dina kA kAryakrama unhoMne apane ghara para hI rakhA thA, jisameM jainasamAja ke loga upasthita the / jayapura ke aneka jauhariyoM ke oNphisa vesTa jarmanI Page #181 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 175 dhUma kramabaddhaparyAya kI ke iDAra zahara meM haiM, jinameM navalakhAjI, lalavAnIjI Adi pramukha haiM / sabhI loga Aye the / isaprakAra hama dekhate haiM ki isa varSa kI isa videza yAtrA meM sarvatra kramabaddhaparyAya kI dhUma to rahI hI, sAtha hI anya bhI jo viSaya cale, ve saba bhI AdhyAtmika hI the / prasannatA kI bAta yaha hai ki ye sabhI viSaya zrotAoM ke anurodha para calAye gaye the; isase zrotAoM kI ruci kA AbhAsa hotA hai / __ jo bhI ho, para aba videzoM kI bhUmi para bhI jina-adhyAtma kI jar3eM gaharAI se jamatI jA rahI haiM, jo nikaTa bhaviSya meM hI baTavRkSa kA rUpa le sakatI haiM / akhaNDa svAdhyAya hameM AdhyAtmika graMthoM ke svAdhyAya kI vaisI ruci bhI kahA~ hai, jaisI ki | viSaya-kaSAya aura usake poSaka sAhitya par3hane kI hai| aise bahuta kama loga hoMge jinhoMne kisI AdhyAtmika, saiddhAntika yA dArzanika grantha kA svAdhyAya AdyopAnta kiyA ho| sAdhAraNa loga to baMdhakara svAdhyAya karate hI nahIM, para aise vidvAna bhI bahuta kama mileMge, jo kisI bhI mahAna grantha kA jamakara akhaNDarUpa se svAdhyAya karate hoM / Adi se anta taka akhaNDarUpa se hama kisI grantha ko par3ha bhI nahIM sakate, to phira usakI gaharAI meM pahu~ca pAnA kaise saMbhava hai ? jaba hamArI itanI bhI ruci nahIM ki use akhaNDarUpa se par3ha bhI sakeM to usameM pratipAdita akhaNDa vastu kA akhaNDa svarUpa hamAre jJAna aura pratIti meM kaise Ave? viSaya-kaSAya ke poSaka upanyAsAdi ko hamane kabhI adhUrA nahIM chor3A hogA, use pUrA karake hI dama lete haiN| usake pIche bhojana ko bhI bhUla jAte haiN| kyA AdhyAtmika sAhitya ke adhyayana meM bhI kabhI bhojana ko bhUle haiM? yadi nahIM, to nizcita samajhiye hamArI ruci adhyAtma meM utanI nahIM, jitanI viSaya-kaSAya meM hai / - dharma ke dazalakSaNa, pRSTha - 111) Page #182 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 7 AtmA hI hai zaraNa AcArya kundakunda jina - adhyAtma paramparA ke pratiSThApaka AcArya haiM / unake granthoM meM jina - adhyAtma kA atyanta vizuddha pratipAdana hai / unakI lauhalekhanI se prasUta antastattva ke talasparzI pratipAdaka samayasArAdi grantharAja jina - adhyAtma ke kSetra meM vigata do hajAra varSoM se prakAzastambha kA kArya kara rahe haiM / * prAtaHsmaraNIya AcArya kundakunda ke prati zraddhAsumana samarpita karane ke lie sampUrNa jainasamAja dvArA unakA dvisahasrAbdI samAroha vigata varSa bar3e hI utsAhapUrvaka sampUrNa bhAratavarSa meM manAyA gayA / hamane bhI isa avasara para 'AcArya kundakunda aura unake paMca paramAgama' nAmaka grantha likhakara, 'kundakundazataka' va 'zuddhAtmazataka' kA saMkalana kara evaM samayasAra kI gAthAoM kA hindI bhASA meM padyAnuvAda kara unake prati apane zraddhAsumana samarpita kie / AcArya kundakunda dvisahasrAbdI samAroha ke avasara para hama jahA~ bhI pravacanArtha gae, lagabhaga sarvatra hI unake grantharAja samayasArAdi para yA phira kundakundazataka para hI pravacana kie / videza yAtrA meM bhI isa varSa jahA~-jahA~ gaye, lagabhaga sarvatra hI samayasAra evaM kundakundazataka kI gAthAoM ko AdhAra mAnakara pravacana kie / isa varSa kI yAtrA 1 jUna, 1990 ko nyUyArka se AraMbha huI / 2 jUna, zanivAra aura 4 jUna, somavAra ko DaoN. dhIrUbhAI ke ghara para evaM 3 jUna, ravivAra ko jina mandira meM kundakundazataka ke pATha ke uparAnta isI kI dUsarI va tIsarI gAthA para mArmika pravacana hue / pravacanoM meM lagabhaga 150 loga upasthita rahate the / Page #183 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa isa avasara para rAjakoTa vAle DaoN. candUbhAI kAmadAra evaM unake bhAI DaoN. IzvarabhAI kAmadAra bhI upasthita the / hamAre pravacana ke bAda pahale dina DaoN. candUbhAI kA pravacana bhI rakhA gayA thA, jisameM unhoMne kahA ki hameM kalpanA bhI na thI ki yahA~ bhI isaprakAra kI gaharI tattvacarcA sunanevAle loga haiN| DaoN. bhArilla prativarSa yahA~ Ate haiM aura vItarAga - vijJAna meM saba samAcAra likhate bhI haiM, para Aja sAkSAt dekhakara hamAre vizvAsa ko aura adhika bala milA hai / 177 hamane bhI DaoN. candUbhAI ke pravacanoM kA adhika se adhika lAbha lene kA anurodha kiyA, kyoMki ve vahA~ do mAha rahanevAle the / una donoM hI bhAiyoM ke suputra vahA~ rahate haiM / amerikA se vApisa hote samaya 6 julAI, 1990 ko eka vyAkhyAna DaoN. IzvarabhAI ke suputra ke ghara bhI rakhA gayA thA, jisameM lagabhaga 20-25 DaoNkTara evaM aura bhI aneka loga the / akele nyUyArka meM hI nahIM, apitu sampUrNa amerikA aura yUropa meM isa varSa hama jahA~ bhI gaye, sarvatra hI paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura meM disambara, 1990 meM honevAle vizvastarIya vizAla paMcakalyANaka mahotsava meM padhArane kA sabhI ko AmaMtraNa diyA / 5 jUna, 1990 ko ToranTo (kanADA) pahu~ce / yahA~ jinamandira meM pA~ca dina meM pA~ca pravacana kundakundazataka para hI hue / pravacana ke bAda pratidina lagabhaga eka ghaMTA gaharI tattvacarcA hotI thI / kundakundazataka kA pATha to pratidina pravacanoM ke pUrva hotA hI thA / yahA~ purAne jaina maMdira ke haoNla ko beca diyA gayA hai aura usake sthAna para usase bhI tigunA bar3A haoNla kharIda liyA gayA hai / ataH aba sthAna kI koI kamI nahIM rahI hai / naye haoNla meM 500 vyakti AsAnI se baiTha sakate haiM / yahA~ ke pravacanoM ke vIDiyo kaiseTa bhI taiyAra kiye gaye / yahA~ samAja bhI bar3A hai aura upasthiti bhI acchI rahatI thI / Page #184 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 178 yahA~ se 9 jUna, 1990 ko lAsaeMjilsa pahu~ce, jahA~ 10 jUna, ravivAra ko jaina senTara ke vizAla haoNla meM kAryakrama rakhA gayA thA, jisameM 550 bhAI-bahina upasthita the / haoNla to khacAkhaca bharA hI thA, Upara ke haoNla meM TI. vI. lage the, vahA~ bhI aneka loga, vizeSakara baccoM vAlI mahilAe~ baiThI thIM / ___ yaha kAryakrama jaina sozala grupa kI ora se rakhA gayA thA / isa kAryakrama kA sampUrNa bhAra DaoN. udAnI ne uThAyA thA / unhoMne batAyA ki maiM Apake vyAkhyAna varSoM se sunatA A rahA hU~ / ataH maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apake pravacana adhika se adhika loga suneM - isI bhAvanA se bhojanAdi kI vyavasthA bhI kI hai, jisase kisI ko ghara jAkara bhojana banAne kI AkulatA na rahe / ___ kundakundazataka ke pATha ke uparAnta usI kI dUsarI-tIsarI gAthA para hue pravacanoM ne itanA adhika prabhAva chor3A ki dUsare dina avakAza kA dina na hone para bhI 200 se adhika loga pravacana sunane Aye / __isake atirikta ravivAra ko dopahara subodha seTha ke ghara evaM somavAra ko dopahara sudhIra seTha ke ghara para pravacana va tattvacarcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye, jo bahuta hI upayogI rahe; kyoMki yahA~ gaharI tattvacarcA huI / / 12 jUna, 1990 ko phiniksa pahu~ce / prathama dina kA vyAkhyAna haoNla meM evaM dUsare va tIsare dina ke vyAkhyAna DaoN. dilIpa vovarA ke ghara para rakhe gye| viSaya kundakundazataka kI ve hI gAthAe~ thIM / inake atirikta dopahara meM bhI eka dina DaoN. vovarA evaM eka dina DaoN. kirITabhAI gozAliyA ke ghara tattvacarcA rakhI gaI, jo atyanta upayogI rahI / / phiniksa se calakara 16 jUna, 1990 ko vAziMgaTana DI. sI. pahu~ce, jahA~ prativarSa kI bhA~ti isavarSa bhI zivira Ayojita thA / isa varSa kA zivira jaina mandira meM rakhA gayA thA / yahA~ isa varSa hI jina-madira kI sthApanA huI hai / mandira ke parisara meM cAra ekar3a jamIna hai evaM mandira meM atyanta manojJa tIna pratimAe~ haiM, jinameM eka digambara pratimA aura do Page #185 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 179 AtmA hI hai zaraNa zvetAmbara pratimAyeM haiM / yahA~ AraMbhika tIna-cAra vyAkhyAna to kundakundazataka kI gAthAoM para hI hue / usake bAda samayasAra kI gAthAoM para bhI tIna-cAra vyAkhyAna hue, praznottara bhI khUba hue / 19 jUna, 1990 ko rAleidha pahuMce, jahA~ cAra dina Thahare / yadyapi ye dina avakAza ke dina nahIM the, sabhI kAryAlaya khule the; tathApi yahA~ pratidina cAra-cAra ghaMTe kAryakrama calate the / adhikAMza mumukSu bhAiyoM ne chuTTI le lI thI / DaoN. basaMta dozI ne to apanA davAkhAnA pUre dinoM ko baMda hI kara diyA thA / pravINabhAI bhI ghaTe do ghaMTe ko hI oNphisa jAte the / DaoN. dozI ko abhI do-eka varSa pUrva hI ruci jAgRta huI hai, para unheM AdhyAtmika granthoM ke svAdhyAya kI itanI tIvra ruci hai ki unhoMne alpakAla meM hI acchA abhyAsa kara liyA hai / kAra calAte samaya bhI ve carcA meM itane magna ho jAte the ki eka dina to gAr3I kA eksIDenTa hI ho gayA thA / usake bAda maiMne gAr3I meM carcA karane se iMkAra kara diyA / gAr3I meM calate samaya hama kundakundazataka kI kaiseTa calA dete the ki jisase sabako tattva kI bAta bhI sunane ko milatI rahe aura anAvazyaka bAta bhI na ho| yahA~ DaoN. basaMta dozI evaM pravINabhAI Adi samayasArAdi granthoM kA nitya svAdhyAya karate haiM / unhoMne samayasAra kA tIna bAra AdyopAnta svAdhyAya kara liyA hai / samayasAra meM sthAna-sthAna para nizAna lagA rakhe the, sUcI meM bhI nizAna lagA rakhe the / jina-jina prakaraNoM ko spaSTIkaraNa kI unheM AvazyakatA pratIta huI thI, sabhI ko cihnita kara rakhA thA / unhoMne apane sabhI praznoM kA samAdhAna prApta kiyA tathA Avazyaka prakaraNoM para pravacana kraaye| hameM unakI jijJAsA dekhakara aura gaMbhIra viSayoM para carcA karake bahuta Ananda aayaa| kundakundazataka kI gAthAoM ke atirikta samayasAra gAthA 14 evaM apratikramaNa bhI viSa hai Adi prakaraNoM para atyanta mArmika pravacana hue / Page #186 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 180 DaoN. pravINabhAI to mAno dharmapracAra ke lie samarpita hI haiM / unake svAdhyAya kakSa meM svayaM ke svAdhyAya ke lie to saiMkar3oM grantha haiM hI, para ve yahA~-vahA~ se jahA~ se bhI upalabdha hotI haiM, dhArmika pustakeM maMgAkara sampUrNa amerikA meM saplAI karate rahate haiM / isaprakAra jinavANI ke pracAra-prasAra meM unakA bahuta bar3A yogadAna rahatA hai / ___ unake pAsa hamAre una pravacanoM ke ve kaiseTa to haiM hI, jo vigata varSoM meM unake yahA~ hue hai, para unhoMne vAziMgaTana DI.sI. ke ziviroM meM vigata sAta varSoM meM hue pravacanoM ke kaiseTa bhI maMgAkara apane pAsa rakhe haiM / unhoMne ina sampUrNa pravacanoM ko sthAnIya mumukSu bhAiyoM ko to aneka vAra sunAyA hI hai, sAtha meM unakA saMkSipta sAra likhakara sampUrNa amerikA ke pramukha logoM ke pAsa bhejA hai / sabhI ko yaha bhI likhA hai ki ina pravacanoM meM se jo bhI pravacana Apa cAheM, unakI kApI karake Apako bhejI jA sakatI hai / yaha kArya ve vizuddha dhArmika bhAvanA se kara rahe haiM / isameM koI Arthika prayojana nahIM hai / isaprakAra unhoMne hamAre pravacanoM ke saikar3oM kaiseTa sampUrNa amerikA meM phailA diye haiM / hamAre hI nahIM, anya logoM ke pravacanoM ko bhI ve isIprakAra pracArita karate rahate haiM / 23 jUna ko DalAsa pahu~ce, jahA~ jaina mandira meM kundakundazataka ke pATha ke uparAnta usI kI dUsarI va tIsarI gAthA para pravacana huA / isake bAda 24 jUna ko miyAmI pahu~ca gaye / miyAmI meM dharma-pracAra kA sampUrNa kArya mahendrabhAI zAha hI saMbhAlate haiM / isa varSa ve bahuta utsAha meM the / gata varSa jaba hama unake ghara Thahare the, taba unake choTe bhAI mukundabhAI ko koI AdhyAtmika ruci nahIM thI / ve na to svAdhyAya hI karate the aura na kisI vidvAna ke pravacana meM hI baiThate the / aneka prayatna karane ke bAda bhI mahendrabhAI unheM ruci jAgRta karane meM saphala nahIM hue the; kintu hamAre pravacana sunakara hamase tattvacarcA karake, praznottara Page #187 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa karake ve itane prabhAvita hue ki unakA jIvana hI badala gayA / aba ve svAdhyAya bhI karate haiM aura adhyAtma meM gaharI ruci bhI lene lage haiN| isakAraNa unakA sampUrNa parivAra Ananda vibhora thA / mukundabhAI ne isa varSa bhI bharapUra carcA kI aura saba kAma chor3akara hamAre sabhI kAryakramoM meM zAmila hue / 181 yahA~ para do dina meM pA~ca pravacana hue, carcA bhI khUba huI / kundakundazataka ke atirikta samayasAra kI gAthAoM para bhI pravacana hue / 26 jUna ko aTalAMTA pahu~ce / yahA~ santoSa koThArI ke ghara para pravacana rakhA gayA / kundakundazataka para hue pravacana ke uparAnta dera rAta taka tattvacarcA bhI calatI rahI / aTalAMTA se 27 jUna ko rocesTara pahu~ce / yahA~ tIna pravacana vibhinna logoM ke gharoM meM evaM eka antima pravacana zanivAra ko prAtaH 10 baje inDiyana kamyUniTI haoNla meM huA / pravacanoM kI viSayavastu kundakundazataka kI gAthAe~ evaM kramabaddhaparyAya rahe / pratyeka pravacana ke bAda lagabhaga eka-eka ghaMTe AdhyAtmika carcA bhI huI / zanivAra ko hI dopahara kI phlAiTa se calakara DiTroyaTa pahu~ce, jahA~ zanivAra kI zAma ko va ravivAra ko dopahara kA pravacana rakhA gayA thA / somavAra ko bhI rAta ko pravacana rakhA gayA thA / yahA~ pravacanoM ke atirikta aneka AdhyAtmika viSayoM para gaharI tattvacarcA bhI huI / 3 julAI, 1990 ko zikAgo pahu~ce, jahA~ 4 julAI, 1990 ko prAtaH 10 baje evaM sAyaM 4 baje se haoNla meM pravacana rakhe gaye the / 4 julAI amerikA kA svataMtratA divasa hai / ataH vahA~ isa dina avakAza rahatA hai / 5 julAI, 1990 ko niraMjanabhAI ke ghara para hI pravacana rakhA gayA thaa| sabhI pravacana va carcA bahuta hI prabhAvaka rahIM / niraMjanabhAI ne paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA meM Ane kI bhAvanA bhI pragaTa kI / ve paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA meM padhAre bhI the tathA 1 lAkha 50 hajAra rupaye kA sahayoga bhI Page #188 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 182 paMDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa ko dekara gaye haiM / unakI amerikA meM jinavANI ghara-ghara pahu~cAne kI tIvra bhAvanA rahatI hai / tadartha unhoMne dharma ke dazalakSaNa gujarAtI 500 evaM hindI 25 tathA satya kI khoja gujarAtI 500 va hindI 25 pustakeM maMgAI haiM, jinheM ve amerikA meM vitarita kareMge / 6 julAI, 1990 ko vosTana pahu~ce, jahA~ 7 va 8 julAI, tadanusAra zanivAra va ravivAra jinamandira meM pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / upasthiti bhI acchI thI aura kAryakrama bhI prabhAvaka rahe / 9 julAI ko nyUyArka Aye aura vahA~ eka pravacana huA / isaprakAra amerikA kI yAtrA samApta karake 11 julAI, 1990 ko landana pahu~ca gaye, jahA~ prativarSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI bhagavAnajIbhAI kacarAbhAI ke ghara para Thahare aura sAta dina taka lagAtAra pratidina sAyaMkAla haoNla meM tathA prAtaHkAla bhagavAnajIbhAI ke ghara para pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gye| yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki landana meM bhagavAnajIbhAI kI sakriyatA se nirantara svAdhyAya kI pravRtti calatI rahatI hai / isakAraNa bahuta se bhAI-bahinoM ko acchA tattvAbhyAsa hai / ataH vyAkhyAna bhI gaMbhIra calate haiM aura carcA bhI acchI calatI hai / bhagavAnajIbhAI kI bhAvanA vItarAgI tattvajJAna ke pracAra-prasAra ke lie sAhitya kI kImata kama karane kI rahatI hai / isakAraNa unhoMne paDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa evaM usase saMbaMdhita saMsthAoM kI ora se prakAzita hone vAle katipaya satsAhitya kI kImata kama karane ke lie lAgata mUlya kA tIsa pratizata anudAna dene ke lie tIna lAkha rupayoM kI ghoSaNA kii| yaha ghoSaNA bhagavAnajIbhAI ne svayaM antara kI preraNA se hI kI thii| hamane isake lie koI preraNA unheM nahIM dI thI / yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki hama kabhI kisI ko kahIM bhI kisI bhI prakAra kA kharca karane kI, dAna dene kI koI preraNA na to vyaktigata hI dete haiM aura na sAmUhika hI, Page #189 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 183 AtmA hI hai zaraNa hama to apane pravacanoM meM vizuddha AdhyAtmika carcA hI karate haiM, saMsthA kA paricaya taka nahIM dete, para saMsthA kA kAma kisI se chipA thor3e hI rahatA hai| ataH kAma dekhakara loga sahaja hI sahayoga karate haiM / __isa avasara para hamane 26 disambara, 1990 se 2 janavarI, 1991 taka paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa, jayapura meM honevAle vizAla paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA mahotsava meM padhArane kA sabako hArdika AmaMtraNa diyA / bhagavAnajIbhAI ne bhI paMcakalyANaka meM zAmila hone ke lie sabhI ko prerita kiyA / pariNAmasvarUpa paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA mahotsava meM unake parivAra aura saMbaMdhiyoM meM se 28 vyakti padhAre the aura unhoMne janmakalyANaka ke avasara para paNDita ToDaramala smAraka TrasTa ke nirmANa kArya meM tIna lAkha rupaye dene kI ghoSaNA bhI kI / __landana meM tIsa hajAra jaina rahate haiM, jinameM dasa hajAra to aphrIkI dezoM se Aye vIsA osavAla jAti ke loga haiM / ina logoM ne landana meM zatAdhika ekar3a jamIna lekara usameM jaina mandira kI sthApanA kI hai / madira kA nirmANa to abhI zurU bhI nahIM huA hai, abhI to eka pUrva-nirmita makAna meM hI bhagavAna virAjamAna haiM, para unhoMne vahA~ bar3e-bar3e do vizAla haoNla avazya banA lie haiM, jisameM hajAroM vyakti eka sAtha baiThakara pravacana suna sakate haiM / unake zAdI-vivAha Adi ke kAryakrama bhI unhIM haoNloM meM sampanna hote haiM / bhagavAnajIbhAI bhI vIsA osavAla jAti ke hI haiM / ataH unake suputra zrI lakSmIcandabhAI evaM bhImajIbhAI cAhate the ki AgAmI kAryakrama usI haoNla meM rakhe jAyeM evaM sampUrNa vIsA osavAla samAja ko AmaMtrita kiyA jAe / ataH unakA ati Agraha thA ki unheM AgAmI varSa kA kAryakrama abhI se diyA jAe, jisase ve saba kAryakrama vyavasthita kara sakeM aura samucita pracAra-prasAra bhI kara skeN| Page #190 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa isaprakAra amerikA aura yUropa meM vItarAgI tattvajJAna kA pracAra-prasAra karate hue 19 julAI, 1990 ko jayapura A gaye, kyoMki jayapura meM 22 julAI, 1990 se zikSaNa zivira AraMbha honA thA / 184 lagabhaga sarvatra hI kundakundazataka kI jina prArambhika gAthAoM ko AdhAra banAkara isa varSa pravacana kie gaye, ve gAthAe~ mUlataH isaprakAra haiM aruhA siddhAyariyA ujjhAyA sAhu paMca parameThThI / viha ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM // 2 // sammataM saNNANa saccArita hi sattava ceva / cauro ciTThahi Ade tamhA AdA hu me saraNaM // 3 // inakA hindI padyAnuvAda isaprakAra hai : arahaMta siddhAcArya pAThaka sAdhu haiM parameSThi paNa / saba AtamA kI avasthAe~ AtamA hI hai zaraNa // 2 // samyak sudarzana jJAna tapa samabhAva samyak AcaraNa / saba AtamA kI avasthAe~ AtamA hI hai zaraNa // 3 // : kundakundazataka meM saMkalita ye dUsarI va tIsarI gAthAyeM AcArya kundakunda ke aSTapAhuDa ke mokSapAhuDa kI 104vIM evaM 105vIM gAthAe~ haiM / yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki AcArya kundakunda ke dvisahasrAbdI samAroha ke avasara para AcArya kundakunda ke paMcaparamAgamoM meM se 101 gAthAoM kA saMkalana kara yaha kundakundazataka banAyA gayA hai, jo aneka bhASAoM meM prakAzita hokara do varSa ke alpakAla meM savA lAkha se bhI adhika logoM ke hAtha meM pahu~ca cukA hai / isake hindI padyAnuvAda ke bIsa hajAra se adhika saMgItamaya kaiseTa bhI deza-videza meM ghara-ghara pahu~ca cuke haiM aura pratidina sune jAte haiM / AcArya kundakunda kI ye gAthAe~ apane Apa meM mahAmaMtra haiM / inameM sarala - subodha bhASA meM atyanta mahattvapUrNa bAta kahI gaI hai / ukta gAthAoM Page #191 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa kI pahalI hI paMkti meM paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa kiyA gayA hai / hamAre sarvAdhika priya mahAmaMtra NamokAra maMtra meM bhI paMcaparameSThI ko hI namaskAra kiyA hai / 185 NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM aisI kyA vizeSatA hai ki jisake kAraNa pratyeka jainI pratidina prAtaH kAla ise eka sau ATha bAra nahIM to kama se kama nau bAra to bolatA hI hai / saMpUrNa jainasamAja meM samAna rUpa se mAnya yaha mahAmaMtra pratyeka jainI ko saMkaTakAla meM to yAda AtA hI hai, pratyeka zubhakArya ke Arambha meM bhI isakA smaraNa kiyA jAtA hai / pratyeka pAlaka apane bAlakoM ko do-tIna varSa kI avasthA meM hI isa mahAmaMtra ko sikhA detA hai / isaprakAra yaha jaina samAja ke bacce-bacce ko yAda hai / isake artha para jaba hama vicAra karate haiM to eka bAta atyanta spaSTa rUpa se jJAta hotI hai ki isameM paMcaparameSThI ko namaskAra karane ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM kahA gayA hai / NamokAra mahAmaMtra kA sIdhA-sAdA artha isaprakAra hai "arahaMtoM ko namaskAra ho, siddhoM ko namaskAra ho, AcAryoM ko namaskAra ho, upAdhyAyoM ko namaskAra ho aura loka ke sarvasAdhuoM ko namaskAra ho / " -: - aisA hone para bhI isakI itanI lokapriyatA kyoM hai ? gambhIratA se vicAra karane para eka bAta atyanta spaSTarUpa se jJAta hotI hai ki isameM kisI vyakti vizeSa ko namaskAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai, apitu una sabhI mahAna AtmAoM ko smaraNa kiyA gayA hai, jinhoMne nija bhagavAna AtmA kI ArAdhanA kara paMcaparameSThI pada prApta kiyA hai, kara rahe haiM yA bhaviSya meM kareMge / vyaktivizeSa kI mahimA se sampradAya panapate haiM aura guNoM kI mahimA se dharma kI vRddhi hotI hai / isIlie to hamAre yahA~ kahA gayA hai -- Page #192 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 186 jisane rAga-dveSa kAmAdika jIte saba jaga jAna liyA / saba jIvoM ko mokSamArga kA nispRha ho upadeza diyA // buddha, vIra, jina, hari, hara, brahmA yA usako svAdhIna kaho / bhaktibhAva se prerita hokara citta usI meM lIna raho // jo sarvajJa hai, vItarAgI hai aura hitopadezI hai; hama to usake hI caraNoM meM sira navAte haiM, vaha cAhe mahAvIra ho, cAhe buddha ho, cAhe jina ho, cAhe hari ho, cAhe hara ho, cAhe brahmA ho / cAhe koI bhI ho, para yadi vaha sarvajJa vItarAgI hai to hamAre lie vandanIya hai, prAtaH smaraNIya hai / vyaktivizeSa kI ArAdhanA karane vAlA dharma sArvakAlika nahIM ho sakatA, sArvabhaumika nahIM ho sakatA aura sArvajanika bhI nahIM ho sakatA / vyaktivizeSa anAdi - ananta nahIM hone se sArvakAlika nahIM hote, kSetravizeSa se sambandhita hone se sArvabhaumika nahIM hote aura jAtivizeSa se sambandhita hone se sArvajanika nahIM ho sakate; para paMcaparameSThI anAdi se hote Aye haiM aura anantakAla taka hote raheMge, ataH sArvakAlika haiM; DhAI dvIpa meM sarvatra hI hote haiM, ataH sArvabhaumika haiM aura jAtivizeSa se sambandhita na hone se sArvajanika bhI haiM / paMcaparameSThI kA ArAdhaka hone ke kAraNa hI jainadarzana sArvakAlika, sArvabhaumika evaM sArvajanika hai / jainadarzana ke anusAra nija bhagavAna AtmA kI sAdhanA karane vAle hI sAdhu kahalAte haiM aura sAdhuoM meM hI jo variSTha hote haiM, unheM AcArya aura upAdhyAya pada prApta hote haiM / AtmA kI sAdhanA se pUrNatA ko prApta puruSa hI arihaMta aura siddha banate haiM / isaprakAra AtmasAdhaka aura arihaMta va siddha hI paMcaparameSThI haiM, jinheM isa NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / Page #193 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 187 AtmA hI hai zaraNa isa NamokAra mahAmaMtra kI dUsarI sabase bar3I vizeSatA yaha hai ki isameM kisI se kucha mAMga nahIM kI gaI hai, isameM bhikhArIpana nahIM hai; pUrNataH niHsvArthabhAva se paMcaparameSThI ke prati bhaktibhAva prakaTa kiyA gayA hai, usake badale meM kucha bhI cAhA nahIM gayA hai / jagata ke anya jitane bhI maMtra haiM, una sabhI meM kucha na kucha mAMga avazya kI jAtI rahI hai aura kucha nahIM to yahI kahA jAyegA ki "sarva zAMti kurU-kurU svAhA / " yadyapi isameM vyaktigata rUpa se kucha bhI nahIM cAhA gayA hai, sabake lie pUrNa zAnti kI kAmanA kI gaI hai, jo bahuta acchI bAta hai; kyoMki jo kucha cAhA gayA hai, vaha sabake lie cAhA gayA hai, sabake hita ke lie cAhA gayA hai, viSaya-kaSAya kI pUrti kI kAmanA ___ nahIM kI gaI hai, zAMti kI hI kAmanA kI gaI hai, tathApi cAhA to gayA hI hai, mAMga to kI hI gaI hai / ____yaha to Apa jAnate hI haiM ki bhAratIya saMskRti meM mAMgane ko sarvAdhika burA batAyA gayA hai / kahA gayA hai ki - rahimana ve nara mara gaye jo nara mAMgana jAya / unase pahale ve mare jina-mukha nikasata nAhi // ukta chanda meM mAMganevAloM ko mare hue ke samAna batAyA gayA hai / kahA gayA hai ki jo kisI ke daravAje para mAMgane jAte haiM, samajha lo ve loga mara hI gaye haiN| kyoMki mAMganA svAbhimAna khoye binA saMbhava nahIM hai aura jinakA svAbhimAna samApta ho gayA hai, ve jindA hokara bhI mRtaka samAna hI haiM / ___ isameM eka bAta aura bhI kahI gaI hai ki mAMganevAle to mRtaka samAna _haiM hI, para mAMgane para manA karanevAle to unase bhI gaye bIte haiM / unheM to mAMganevAloM se bhI pahale mara gayA samajho / Page #194 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 188 AtmA hI hai zaraNa mAMgane para to viSNu bhagavAna ko bhI bAbaniyA bananA par3A thA, phira auroM kI to bAta hI kyA hai? aisI bhAratIya saMskRti meM ki jisameM mAMgane ko itanA hIna samajhA gayA ho; usameM, jisameM kucha mAMga prastuta na kI gaI ho, vaha maMtra mahAmaMtra bana gayA to Azcarya kI bAta kyA hai ? kucha loga kahate haiM ki NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM bar3I hI udAratA se loka ke sabhI sAdhuoM ko namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / udAratA kI vyAkhyA karate hue ve yaha kahane se bhI nahIM cUkate haiM ki jaina sAdhu aura jainetara sAdhuoM ko isameM binA bhedabhAva kiye samAnarUpa se namaskAra kiyA gayA hai / kyA 'Namo loe savvasAhUNa' kA sacamuca yahI bhAva hai ? yA phira jainetaroM ko prasanna karane ke lie yaha kaha diyA jAtA hai ? yadyapi yaha bAta satya hai ki isameM kisI sAdhu vizeSa kA nAma lekara namaskAra nahIM kiyA gayA hai, kisI sampradAya vizeSa kA bhI nAma nahIM liyA gayA hai, kisI dharma kA bhI nAma nahIM liyA gayA hai; tathApi isameM ve hI sAdhugaNa Ate haiM, jo paMcaparameSThI meM zAmila haiM, aTThAIsa mUlaguNoM ke dhArI haiM; jo jaina paribhASA ke anusAra chaThaveM sAtaveM guNasthAna kI bhUmikA meM jhUlanevAle haiM yA usase bhI Upara haiM / ataH yaha sunizcita hai ki ' Namo loe savvasAhUNa' meM vItarAgI bhAvaliMgI jaina saMta hI Ate haiM, kyoMki jaina paribhASA ke anusAra ve hI loka ke sarvasAdhu haiM, anya nahIM / sAmAnyarUpa se paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa karanA, namaskAra karanA pratyeka jaina kA prAthamika kartavya hai, jise pratyeka jaina pratidina NamokAra mahAmaMtra ke jApa ke mAdhyama se nibhAtA hI hai aura nibhAnA bhI cAhie / jinase hamArA upakAra na huA ho, jinase hamArA sAkSAt paricaya bhI na ho; para jo bhI paramapada meM sthita haiM, paMcaparameSThI meM Ate haiM; ve sabhI hamAre lie samAnarUpa se pUjya haiM, unameM bhedabhAva karanA ucita nahIM hai / una sabhI ko samAnarUpa se smaraNa karanA hI 'Namo loe savvasAhUNa' pada kA mUla prayojana hai / Page #195 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa hamAre pratyakSa upakArI to ve jJAnI gRhastha dharmAtmA bhI ho sakate haiM, jo abhI paMcaparameSThI meM zAmila nahIM haiM, ve bhI pUjya to haiM hI, para paMcaparameSThI ke samAna pUjya nahIM / aSTadravya se pUjya to paMcaparameSThI hI haiN| unhIM ko NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM sthAna prApta hai, jJAnI gRhastha dharmAtmAoM ko nahIM / 189 isa saMdarbha meM eka bAta aura bhI ullekhanIya hai ki NamokAra mahAmaMtra kI mahimA batAnevAlI gAthA meM NamokAra maMtra ko saba pApoM kA nAza karanevAlA kahA gayA hai / vaha gAthA mUlataH isaprakAra hai : "aiso paMca NamoyAro savva pAvappaNAsaNo / maMgalANa' ca savvesi par3hamaM hohi maMgalam // yaha namaskAra mahAmaMtra saba pApoM kA nAza karanevAlA aura saba maMgaloM meM pahalA maMgala hai / " isa gAthA ke artha samajhane meM bhI bhArI bhUla hotI hai / saba pApoM kA nAza karane kA artha yaha samajhA jAtA hai ki bhUtakAla meM hamane jo bhI pApa kie haiM, isa mahAmaMtra ke uccAraNa mAtra se una sabakA nAza binA phala die hI ho jAtA hai / yadi aisA hai to phira hama sabhI loga pratidina ise bolate hI haiM, ataH hamAre purAne pApoM kA nAza ho jAnA cAhie thA, para aisA to dikhAI nahIM detA hai; kyoki pratidina NamokAra mahAmaMtra bolane vAloM ke bhI pApa kA udaya dekhA jAtA hai, pApa ke udaya meM unheM aneka pratikUlatAoM kA sAmanA karanA par3atA hai / yaha saba hama pratidina dekhate haiM, pratyakSa anubhava karate haiM / isase bacane ke lie yadi yaha kahA jAye ki hameM isa para pakkA bharosA nahIM hai, vizvAsa nahIM hai; ataH hamAre pApoM kA nAza nahIM hotA hai / are bhAI, na sahI hameM vizvAsa, para kyA kisI ko bhI vizvAsa nahIM hai? lAkhoM loga pratidina NamokAra mahAmaMtra bolate haiM aura lagabhaga sabhI Page #196 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 190 ke thor3A-bahuta pApa kA udaya dekhane meM AtA hI hai / pApa ke udaya meM pratikUlatAe~ bhogate hama sabhI ko sadA dekhate hI haiM / ___jAne do NamokAra mahAmaMtra bolane vAloM ko, para NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM jinheM namaskAra kiyA gayA hai, unheM bhI to pApodaya dekhane meM AtA hai / hamAre vItarAgI santoM para jo upasarga hote haiM, ve sabhI pApodaya ke hI to pariNAma haiM / jaba unake hI pApoM kA nAza nahIM huA to unakA nAma lene se hamAre pApoM kA nAza kaise hogA ? ___yaha eka aisA prazna hai jo pratyeka vicAraka ke hRdaya ko AMdolita karatA hai / isa para gaMbhIratA se vicAra karate haiM to yahI pratIta hotA hai ki jo vyakti jisa samaya isa mahAmaMtra kA bhAvapUrvaka, samajhapUrvaka smaraNa karatA hai, usake hRdaya meM usa samaya koI pApabhAva utpanna hI nahIM hotA, yahI saba pApoM kA nAza honA hai / prazna :- yadi 'usa samaya pApabhAva utpanna nahIM hote' mAtra itanA hI Azaya hai to phira saba pApoM ke nAza kI bAta kyoM kahI gaI hai ? uttara : - pApa aneka prakAra ke haiM, hiMsA jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura prigrh| ye sabhI pApabhAva NamokAra maMtra ke smaraNa ke kAla meM utpanna nahIM hote - isakAraNa hI 'saba' zabda kA prayoga hai / yahA~ 'saba' zabda kA artha vartamAna meM utpanna honevAle hiMsA, jhUTha, corI, kuzIla aura parigraha ke pariNAma hI haiM / isameM bhUtakAla meM kie gaye pApoM se koI tAtparya nahIM hai| yadi bhUta, bhaviSya aura vartamAna ke sabhI dravya-pApa evaM bhAva-pApa mAtra NamokAra maMtra ke bolane mAtra se naSTa ho jAte hote to phira AtmadhyAnarUpa tapa kI kyA AvazyakatA thI, upazama zreNI-kSapakazreNI mAMDane kI kyA AvazyakatA thI ? sabhI karmoM kA nAza NamokAra maMtra ke bolane se hI ho jAtA / isIprakAra yadi NamokAra maMtra bolane mAtra se sabhI pApa nAza ko prApta ho jAte hote to phira koI pApa karane se DaratA hI kyoM ? dinabhara jI-bharakara Page #197 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa pApa karo aura sAyaM ko NamokAra maMtra bola lo, saba pApoM kA nAza ho hI jAyegA / isaprakAra to yaha mahAmaMtra pApiyoM ko abhayadAna denevAlA ho jaayegaa| ataH yahI sahI hai ki jisa samaya hama NamokAra maMtra bolate haiM, usa samaya koI pApabhAva hamAre mana meM bhI utpanna nahIM hotA / yaha bAta anubhavasiddha bhI hai; kyoMki java jaba bhI hamArA mana paMcaparameSThI ke smaraNa- cintana meM rahatA hai, tabataka koI pApabhAva mana meM nahIM AtA, pariNAma nirmala hI rahate haiM / 191 isa para yadi koI kahe ki NamokAra mahAmaMtra ke smaraNa se bhUtakAla ke pApoM kA nAza nahIM hotA to NamokAra maMtra bolane se lAbha hI kyA hai ? kyA akele vartamAna pApabhAvoM se bacane ke lie hI isakA jApa kareM ? kyA isa mahAmaMtra kA itanA hI mAhAtmya hai ? isa bhAva to hameM yaha nahIM pusAtA / are bhAI, yaha bAta to aisI hI huI ki jaise kisI seTha ne sAyaM 6 baje se prAtaH 6 baje taka ke lie rAta kI caukIdArI para eka caukIdAra ko rakhA, para usake yahA~ dina ke 12 baje corI ho gaI / taba vaha kahane lagA ki jaba dina ko 12 baje corI ho gaI to caukIdAra rakhane se kyA lAbha hai ? haTAo isa caukIdAra ko / para bhAI, kyA yaha socanA sahI hai ? are rAta kA caukIdAra rakhA hai to rAta ko corI nahIM huI, bhale hI dina ko ho gaI / isase acchI caukIdArI aura kyA ho sakatI hai ki caukIdAra ke kAraNa cora rAta ko to corI na kara sakA, para dina ko corI karane meM saphala ho gayA / isase to caukIdAra kI upayogitA hI siddha huI hai / yadi Apa cAhate haiM ki bhaviSya meM dina ko bhI corI na ho to eka caukIdAra dina ko bhI rakho / isIprakAra jaba yaha siddha ho gayA ki jisa samaya NamokAra mahAmaMtra kA smaraNa hotA rahA, usa samaya pApabaMdha nahIM huA; taba yadi hama cAhate Page #198 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 192 haiM ki hameM kabhI bhI pApabaMdha na ho to hameM sadA hI paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa rakhanA cAhie / yahI sadviveka hai, saccI samajha hai / jisa kArya kA jitanA phala hai, usase adhika mAna lene se to kucha kArya siddha honevAlA nahIM hai / ___ NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM kucha mAMgA nahIM jAtA hai, tathApi usake smaraNa se sabhI pApabhAvoM se baca jAte haiM / yaha saba paMcaparameSThI ke smaraNa kA hI pratApa hai / AcArya kundakunda kI ukta gAthA meM bhI binA kisI mAMga ke paMcaparameSThI kA smaraNa kiyA gayA hai / isalie maiM kahatA hU~ ki yaha gAthA AcArya kuMdakuMda kA NamokAra mahAmaMtra hai / ___ yadyapi NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM kucha mAMgA nahIM gayA hai, para usake bAda Ane vAlI paktiyoM meM arahaMtAdika kI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta avazya kahI gaI hai / kahA gayA hai : "cattAri saraNaM pavvajjAmi, arahaMte saraNaM pavvajjAmi, siddhe saraNaM pavvajjAmi, sAhUsaraNa pavvajjAmi, kevalipaNNatta dhamma saraNaM pvvjjaami|" ukta paktiyoM meM arihaMta, siddha, sAdhu aura kevalIbhagavAna dvArA kahe gaye dharma kI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta kahI gaI hai / zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta ke mAdhyama se zaraNa kI mAMga to kara hI lI hai, para AcArya kuMdakuMda ne to nijabhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kI hI bAta kI hai / "tamhA AdA hu me saraNam" kahakara ve nija AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kI hI bAta karate haiM / yadi paMcaparameSThI se kucha mAMga na karane ke kAraNa hI NamokAra mahAmaMtra mahAna hai to phira AcArya kuMdakuMda kI ukta gAthA nizcita rUpa se mahAna hai| isa gAthA meM ve AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta ko sayukti siddha karate haiM / isa bAta kI carcA karane ke pUrva meM NamokAra maMtra ke bAda Ane Page #199 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa vAle maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa batAne vAle pATha ke saMdarbha meM eka mahattvapUrNa bAta kI ora ApakA dhyAna AkRSTa karanA cAhatA hU~ / 193 NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM to pAMcoM hI parameSThiyoM kA smaraNa kiyA gayA hai, para maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa batAte samaya AcArya aura upAdhyAya ko chor3a diyA hai / kyA Apa jAnate haiM ki aisA kyoM kiyA gayA hai ? mukti prApta karane ke lie sAdhu honA anivArya hai, arahaMta honA anivArya hai, siddha honA bhI anivArya hai, kyoki siddha honA hI to mukti prApta karanA hai, para mukta hone ke lie AcArya aura upAdhyAya honA anivArya nahIM hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa kI carcA meM unheM zAmila nahIM kiyA gayA hai / na kevala itanI hI bAta hai ki mukti ke lie AcAryapada Avazyaka nahIM hai, apitu bAta to yahA~ taka hai ki AcArya jabataka AcAryapada para haiM, tavataka unheM kevalajJAna kI prApti nahIM hotI / unake aneka sAdhu ziSyoM ko kevalajJAna ho jAtA hai, para unheM nahIM hotA / jaba ve AcAryapada chor3akara sAmAnya sAdhupada dhAraNa karate haiM aura Atmasanmukha hote haiM, tabhI kevalajJAna hotA hai| yadyapi yaha satya hai ki AcArya aura upAdhyAya parameSThiyoM ko sarvasAdhuoM meM zAmila kara liyA gayA hai, unheM chor3A nahIM gayA hai; tathApi unheM gauNa to kiyA hI gayA hai aura gauNa karane kA ekamAtra kAraNa mukti prApta karane meM ukta padoM kI koI upayogitA nahIM honA hI hai / yahA~ prazna ho sakatA hai ki sAdhuoM meM AcArya upAdhyAyoM ko zAmila karane ke sthAna para AcAryoM meM sAdhuoM ko zAmila karanA cAhie kyoki AcArya bar3e haiM, sAdhuoM ke bhI guru haiM, unake bhI pUjya haiM / ataH AcAryoM ke nAma kA spaSTa ullekha honA cAhie thA aura sAdhuoM ko usameM zAmila kara lenA cAhie thA / are bhAI, yahA~ choTe-bar3e kA savAla nahIM hai / bAta yaha hai ki AcArya parameSThI sAdhu parameSThI bhI haiM hI, para sAdhu parameSThI AcArya nahIM haiM / Page #200 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa tAtparya yaha hai ki AcArya parameSThI apane 36 mUlaguNa ke dhArI to hote hI haiM tathA sAdhuoM ke 28 mUlaguNa bhI unake hote hI haiM, kintu sAdhu mAtra 28 mUlaguNoM ke hI dhArI hote haiM, unake AcAryoM ke 36 mUlaguNa nahIM hote / 194 bAta yaha hai ki AcArya sAdhu aura AcArya donoM eka sAtha haiM, para sAdhu mAtra sAdhu hI hai; ataH unakA samAveza AcArya pada meM saMbhava nahIM hai / yadi koI kahe ki eka ora to Apa kahate haiM ki AcArya aura upAdhyAyoM ko maMgala, uttama aura zaraNa meM zAmila nahIM kiyA gayA hai, kyoMki ye pada muktimArga meM Avazyaka nahIM haiM, sAdhaka nahIM haiM, apitu bAdhaka haiM aura dUsarI ora kahate haiM ki unheM sAdhu pada meM zAmila kara liyA gayA hai| kyA ye paraspara virodhI bAteM nahIM haiM ? nahIM; kyoki ye to vibhinna apekSAoM kA digdarzana haiM, isameM koI virodhAbhAsa nahIM hai / dUsarI bAta yaha bhI to hai ki jo AcAryoM ko sAdhu pada meM zAmila kiyA gayA, vaha unake sAdhu pada ke kAraNa hI kiyA gayA hai, AcAryapada ke kAraNa nahIM / ataH mukhya bAta to yahI hai ki mukti ke mArga meM anAvazyaka hone se AcArya aura upAdhyAya pada ko gauNa kiyA gayA hai / gajaba kI bAta to yaha hai ki AcAryoM aura upAdhyAyoM se dIkSAdi lI jAtI hai, upadeza kI prApti hotI hai, phira bhI unakI zaraNa meM jAne ko to gauNa kiyA hai aura jina siddha va sAdhuparameSThI se koI pratyakSa upakAra saMbhava nahIM hotA, unakI zaraNa cAhI gaI hai / isase bhI yahI pratIta hotA hai ki isameM mokSa aura mokSamArga ke prati ati bahumAna vyakta karanA hI mUla uddezya hai, zaraNa meM jAne kA artha isase adhika kucha nahIM / mukti aura muktimArga meM arahaMta, siddha aura sAdhupada to Ate haiM, para AcArya aura upAdhyAya pada AnA anivArya nahIM hai| AcArya pada to prazAsana kA pada hai aura upAdhyAya pada adhyApana Page #201 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 195 AtmA hI hai zaraNa kA pada hai; donoM meM hI mAthe para bhAra rahatA hai / jabataka mAthe para bhAra rahegA, tabataka kSapakazreNI maoNr3anA saMbhava nahIM hai, kSapakazreNI nirbhAra vyaktiyoM ko hI hotI hai / ukta sampUrNa vivecana se sahaja hI yaha niSkarSa nikalatA hai ki NamokAra mahAmaMtra meM jo zaraNa kI bAta kahI gaI hai, vaha bhI kucha mAMga nahIM hai; apitu bahumAna kI bAta hI hai; tathApi para kI zaraNa kI bAta kahI to gaI hai na, para AcArya kuMdakuMda to para kI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta hI nahIM krte| ve to sApha-sApha kahate haiM : "arahaMta siddhAcArya pAThaka, sAdhu haiM parameSThI paNa / saba AtamA kI avasthAe~, AtamA hI hai zaraNa // " arahaMta, siddha, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarvasAdhu ye saba haiM kyA ? Akhira eka AtmA kI hI avasthAe~ haiM na ? eka nija bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se hI utpanna huI avasthAe~ haiM na ? to phira hama inakI zaraNa meM kyoM jAveM, hama to usa bhagavAna-AtmA kI hI zaraNa meM jAte haiM, jisakI ye avasthAyeM haiM, jisake Azraya se ye avasthAyeM utpanna huI haiM / sarvAdhika mahAna, sarvAdhika upayogI, dhyAna kA dhyeya, zraddhAna kA zraddheya evaM paramazuddhanizcayanayarUpa jJAna kA jJeya to nija bhagavAna AtmA hI hai, usakI zaraNa meM jAne se hI mukti ke mArga kA AraMbha hotA hai, muktimArga meM gamana hotA hai aura muktimahala meM pahuMcanA saMbhava hotA hai / / siddha bhagavAna to mukta hI haiM tathA arahaMta, AcArya, upAdhyAya aura sarvasAdhu muktimArga ke pathika haiM tathA samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra - ina tInoM kI ekatA muktimArga hai / muktidazA, muktimArga ke pathikarUpa sAdhakadazA tathA muktimArga rUpa sAdhanadazA sabhI AtmA kI hI avasthAe~ haiM / ye sabhI avasthAyeM nijabhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se hI utpanna hotI haiM / isalie nijabhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAnA hI sukhI hone kA ekamAtra upAya hai| Page #202 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa paMcaparameSThI hamAre lie paramapUjya haiM, prAtaH smaraNIya haiM, vaMdanIya haiM, abhinaMdanIya haiM aura samyagdarzana, jJAna aura cAritra sAkSAt mukti kA mArga haiN| hameM parameSThI pada meM sthita honA hai aura samyagdarzana - jJAna - cAritrarUpa ratnatraya kI ArAdhanA hI paMcaparameSThI pada meM sthita honA hai / isaprakAra hamAre jIvana meM paMcaparameSThI evaM ratnatraya kA mahattvapUrNa sthAna hai / para ye paMcaparameSThI pada aura ratnatraya dharma sabhI AtmA kI hI avasthAe~ haiM / inheM prApta karane ke lie nija bhagavAna AtmA kA jJAna, zraddhAna aura dhyAna Avazyaka hai / ataH yahA~ AtmA kI hI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta kahI gaI hai| 196 yahA~ eka prazna saMbhava hai ki zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta to do dravyoM ke bIca meM hI saMbhava hai, svayaM kA svayaM kI zaraNa meM jAnA kisaprakAra saMbhava hai ? are bhAI ! nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnanA, pahicAnanA aura usameM jamanA - ramanA hI AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAnA hai / trikAlIdhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnanA aura yaha jAnanA ki 'yahI maiM hU~' nija bhagavAna AtmA kI samyagjJAnarUpa upAsanA hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAnA hai; tathA usI trikAlIdhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana sthApita karanA 'ye hI maiM hU~ - aisI dRr3ha pratIti karanA hI AtmA kI samyagdarzanarUpa upAsanA hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAnA hai; trikAlIdhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA meM lIna ho jAnA, rama jAnA, jama jAnA, samA jAnA, usI kA dhyAna karanA, nija bhagavAna AtmA kI samyakcAritrarUpa upAsanA hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAnA hai / -: - isI bAta ko samayasAra kI AtmakhyAti nAmaka TIkA meM samAgata 15 veM kalaza meM isaprakAra kahA hai "eSa jJAnaghano nityamAtmA siddhimabhIpsubhiH / sAdhyasAdhakabhAvena dvidhaikaH samupAsyatAm // Page #203 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 197 AtmA hI hai zaraNa svarUpa kI prApti ke icchuka puruSoM ke lie sAdhya-sAdhaka bhAva ke bheda se do prakAra se, isa jJAna ke ghanapiMDa eka bhagavAna AtmA kI hI nitya upAsanA karane yogya haiM / " yahA~ AcArya mahArAja upadeza de rahe haiM, Adeza de rahe haiM ki he AtmArthI puruSo ! AtmA kA kalyANa cAhane vAle satpuruSo !! tuma nirantara jJAna ke ghanapiMDa AnaMda ke rasakaMda isa bhagavAna AtmA kI hI upAsanA karo, ArAdhanA karo; cAhe sAdhyabhAva se karo, cAhe sAdhakabhAva se karo, para eka nija bhagavAna AtmA kI hI upAsanA karo / upAsanA karane yogya to ekamAtra yaha jJAna kA ghanapiMDa aura AnaMda kA rasakaMda eka bhagavAna AtmA hI hai, anya koI nahIM / ___ yahA~ AtmA kI upAsanA karane kA tAtparya nija AtmA kI pUjA-bhakti karane se nahIM hai, stuti-vaMdanA karane se bhI nahIM hai, namaskArAdi karane se bhI nahIM hai; apitu use sahI rUpa meM jAnane se hai, pahicAnane se hai, usakA anubhava karane se hai, usI meM samA jAne se hai; usI kA nitya dhyAna karane se hai, dhyAna rakhane se hai; usako hI sarvasva mAnane se hai; usI meM pUrNataH samarpita ho jAne se hai / yahI nija bhagavAna AtmA kI upAsanA kI vidhi hai, ArAdhanA kI vidhi hai, sAdhanA kI vidhi hai / nija bhagavAna AtmA kI yaha upAsanA do prakAra se hotI hai :(1) sAdhyabhAva se aura (2) sAdhakabhAva se / cauthe guNasthAna se lekara caudahaveM guNasthAna taka sAdhakadazA hai aura siddha avasthA sAdhyadazA hai / athavA cauthe guNasthAna se bArahaveM guNasthAna taka sAdhakadazA hai aura arahaMta aura siddha dazA sAdhyadazA hai / paryAya meM pUrNatA kI prApti ho jAnA sAdhyadazA hai aura Atmopalabdhi hokara pUrNatA kI ora agrasara honA sAdhakadazA hai / athavA AtmA meM upayoga kA kendrita honA aura phira bAhara A jAnA - isaprakAra bAra-bAra andara jAnA aura bAhara Page #204 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa AnA sAdhakadazA hai aura upayoga kA nirantara Atmonmukha hI rahanA, bAhara AnA hI nahIM sAdhyadazA hai / zubhopayoga aura zuddhopayoga meM jhUlanA sAdhakadazA hai aura zuddhopayoga meM anantakAla taka ke lie samA jAnA sAdhyadazA hai| 198 AtmA kI siddhadazA amala bhI hai aura acala bhI hai; parantu arahaMta avasthA amala to hai, para acala nahIM; kyoMki usameM yoga ke nimitta se AtmapradezoM meM caMcalatA pAI jAtI hai, calAcalapanA pAyA jAtA hai / isa dRSTi se vicAra kareM to akelI siddhadazA hI sAdhyabhAva hai, AtmajJAnI kI zeSa sabhI dazAe~ sAdhakabhAva meM AtI haiM / pUrNa vItarAgI va sarvajJa ho jAne se, amalatA prApta ho jAne se tathA upayoga ke nirantara Atmasanmukha hI rahane se, nirantara zuddhopayogI hone se jaba arahaMta bhagavAna ko bhI sAdhyadazA meM le lete haiM to phira usake pahale ke dharmAtmA jIva sAdhakadazA vAle kahe jAte haiM / upayoga kA Atmasanmukha honA hI AtmA kI saccI upAsanA hai / jaba vaha upayoga nirantara Atmasanmukha hotA hai to usa upAsanA ko sAdhyabhAva kI upAsanA kahate haiM aura jaba vaha kabhI-kabhI Atma-sammukha hotA hai to use sAdhakabhAva kI upAsanA kahate haiM / para eka bAta to nizcita hI hai ki AtmA kI upAsanA to Atmasanmukha hone meM hI hai, AtmajJAna meM hI hai, AtmadhyAna meM hI hai, apane meM apanApana sthApita karane meM hI hai / inhIM kA nAma nizcayaratnatraya hai nizcaya - samyagdarzana, nizcayasamyagjJAna aura nizcaya - samyakcAritra hai| tAtparya yaha hai ki nizcayasamyakdarzana - jJAna - cAritra kI prApti hI nija bhagavAna AtmA kI upAsanA hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA kI ArAdhanA hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA kI sAdhanA hai, nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAnA hai / isaprakAra yaha sunizcita huA ki nirantara AtmadhyAna kI dazA hI sAdhyabhAva kI upAsanA hai aura kabhI-kabhI AtmadhyAna kI dazA kA honA, sAdhakabhAva kI upAsanA hai / - Page #205 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa AtmA ke kalyANa ke icchuka puruSoM ko, cAhe ve sAdhyabhAva se upAsanA kareM yA sAdhakabhAva se upAsanA kareM, para upAsanA to nitya nija bhagavAna AtmA kI hI karanA cAhie / 199 yaha nija bhagavAna AtmA kI upAsanA hI AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAnA hai| ukta gAthA meM AcArya kundakunda ne isI kI bhAvanA bhAyI hai / ukta gAthAe~ mokSapAhuDa kI 104 evaM 105vIM gAthAe~ haiM aura usake ThIka pahale 103vIM gAthA meM AcArya kahate haiM : "viehiM ja gavijjaI jhAijjai jhAiehiM aNavarayaM / thutvatehiM thuNijjai dehatyaM kiM pi taM muha // he bhavyajIvo ! jinako sArI duniyA namaskAra karatI hai, ve bhI jinako namaskAra kareM; jinakI sArI duniyA stuti karatI hai, ve bhI jinakI stuti kareM evaM jinakA sArI duniyA dhyAna karatI hai, ve bhI jinakA dhyAna kareM;aise isa dehadevala meM virAjamAna bhagavAna AtmA ko jAno / " vaMdanIya puruSoM dvArA bhI vaMdanIya, stuti yogya puruSoM dvArA bhI stutya evaM jagata ke yogyapuruSoM dvArA bhI dhyeya puruSoM kA bhI dhyeya yaha bhagavAna AtmA hI zaraNa meM jAne yogya hai yaha jAnakara hI AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta kahI gaI hai / paMcaparameSThI bhagavantoM ne bhI jisakI zaraNa ko grahaNa kara rakhA hai aura ratnatraya dharma bhI jisakI zaraNa kA hI pariNAma hai; usa bhagavAna AtmA ko hI jAnane kI preraNA dI gaI hai isa gAthA meM / use hI jAnane- pahicAnane kA Adeza diyA hai AcArya bhagavanta ne aura usI meM jama jAne, rama jAne kA upadeza AtA hai tIrthaMkaroM kI divyadhvani meM / yaha bAta dvAdazAMgarUpa divyadhvani kA sAra hai, yahI bAta lAkha bAta kI bAta hai, aura yahI koTi granthoM kA sAra hai / jaisA nimnAMkita paMktiyoM meM kahA gayA hai - -: Page #206 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 200 lAkha bAta kI bAta yahai nizcaya ura lAo / tori sakala jaga danda-phanda nija Atama dhyAo // ' xxx koTi graMtha ko sAra yahI hai ye hI jinavANI ucaro hai / daula dhyAya apane Atama ko mukti ramA toya vaiga varai hai // ukta paktiyoM meM atyanta spaSTa rUpa se yaha kahA gayA hai ki adhika bAta karane se kyA lAbha hai, lAkha bAta kI bAta to yaha hai ki jagata ke danda-phanda prapaMcoM ko chor3akara eka nija bhagavAna AtmA kA hI dhyAna dhro| ukta pakti meM prakArAntara se yaha bhI kaha diyA gayA hai ki eka AtmA ke dhyAna ke atirikta jo bhI hai, vaha sabhI danda-phanda hI haiM / karor3a graMthoM kA sAra bhI yahI hai aura sampUrNa jinavANI meM bhI yahI AyA hai, sampUrNa jinAgama meM bhI yahI kahA gayA hai ki apane AtmA kA dhyAna dharo / yadi tuma aisA kara sake to muktirUpI kanyA atizIghra hI tumhArA varaNa karegI, tumhAre gale meM varamAlA DAla degI / muktirUpI kanyA prApta karane ke lie tumheM muktirUpI kanyA kA dhyAna dharane kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai, tuma to svayaM kA dhyAna dharo / nija bhagavAna AtmA ko hI jJAna kA jJeya banAo, dhyAna kA dhyeya banAo; muktirUpI kanyA svayaM upasthita hokara tumhArA varaNa karegI, tumhAre gale meM varamAlA ddaalegii| muktirUpI kanyA unakA varaNa nahIM karatI hai, jo usakA dhyAna dharate haiM, kintu unakA hI varaNa karatI hai, jo nija bhagavAna AtmA kA dhyAna dharate haiM / vaha AtmA para rIjhane vAloM para hI rIjhatI hai / tAtparya yaha hai ki mukti mukti kA dhyAna dharane vAloM ko prApta nahIM hotI, trikAlIdhruva nija bhagavAna AtmA kA dhyAna dharane vAloM ko hI prApta hotI hai / isIlie 1. paDita daulatarAma : chahaDhAlA, cauthI DhAla, chanda 9 2. paDita daulatarAma : bhajana kI pakti Page #207 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 201 AtmA hI hai zaraNa ina gAthAoM meM nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta kahI gaI hai / ____ eka yuvaka jIvanasAthI banAne ke lie eka yuvatI ko dekhane gayA / donoM hI atyanta sundara aura sabaprakAra se suyogya the / eka-dUsare ko dekhakara donoM hI eka-dUsare para mohita ho gaye / yadyapi donoM ne hI eka-dUsare ko pasanda kara liyA thA, para kucha dera taka koI kucha nahIM bolaa| bhAratIya yuvatiyA~ to sahaja saMkocI hotI hI haiM / ataH pahale lar3akI ke bolane kA to koI savAla hI nahIM thA, para yuvaka bhI usakI sundaratA dekhakara stabdha-sA raha gayA / vaha usa yuvatI para AvazyakatA se adhika rIjha gayA thA / ataH usake hRdaya meM AzaMkAoM ke bAdala maMDarAne lge| vaha socane lagA - yaha to bahuta hI sundara hai, mujhe to yaha pUrNataH pasanda A gaI hai, para kahIM aisA na ho jAye ki yaha mujhe nApasanda krde| yadi isane mujhe nApasanda kara diyA to merA to jInA hI muzkila ho jAvegA / vaha isa bhaya se AkrAMta ho gayA ki kahIM yaha mujhe asvIkAra na kara de| hIna bhAvanA se grasta vaha usase aura koI bAta na kara vyAkula hokara yaha pUchane lagA - "maiM tumheM pasanda AyA yA nahIM ?" / svabhAva se hI saMkocI bhAratIya lalanA kucha bhI na bola sakI to usakI AzaMkA aura bhI prabala ho uThI; ataH vaha aura bhI adhika dIna ho gayA aura atyanta mAyUsI se kahane lagA - "kyA maiM tumheM sacamuca hI pasanda nahIM AyA ?" usake bAra-bAra pUchane para bhI vaha lar3akI hA~ yA nA to na kaha sakI, para nIcI nigAha kiye huye hI dhIre se bolI - "kyA maiM Apako pasanda A gaI hU~ ?" Page #208 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 202 __ "hA~, hA~; ekadama / tuma to devAMganAoM se bhI sundara ho, para maiM tumheM pasanda AyA yA nahIM ?" - ekadama asta-vyasta-sA yuvaka bolA, para lar3akI nIcI nigAha kie mAtra muskurA kara hI raha gaI / susabhya evaM susaMskRta bhAratIya kanyAyeM apanI sahamati isaprakAra hI vyakta karatI haiM / mauna sammati lakSNam - mauna sammati kA hI lakSaNa hai - isa bAta ko jAnane vAle viveka ke dhanI to saba samajha hI jAte haiM, para Akula-vyAkula vaha yuvaka kucha bhI na samajha sakA, apitu usakI AzaMkA aura bhI adhika prabala ho uThI / ataH ghabar3Akara vaha usake hAtha-paira jor3ane lagA aura kahane lagA ki tuma mujhe asvIkAra na kara denA, anyathA merA jInA hI muzkila ho jAvegA / ___ usakI yaha vyAkulatA dekhakara kanyA usase virakta ho gaI; kyoMki use to aisA pati cAhie thA ki jisakI vaha vinaya kare, para yahA~ to ulTA hI hone lagA thA / ___ jisaprakAra aise hIna vyaktitva ke dhanI puruSoM ko bhAratIya lalanAeM pasanda nahIM karatI, usIprakAra mukti paryAya para bhI isa sImA taka rIjhanevAloM ko mukti nahIM milatI / jisaprakAra apane pauruSa se gauravAnvita puruSoM ke gale meM hI suyogya kanyAyeM varamAlA DAlatI haiM, usIprakAra bhagavAna svarUpa apane AtmA para rIjhe puruSoM ke gale meM hI muktirUpI kanyA varamAlA DAlatI hai| jo vyakti mokSa arthAt siddhadazA kI sukhakaratA-sundaratA dekhakara-jAnakara usakI mahimA se itane AkrAMta ho jAte haiM ki unheM apanA svabhAva hI tuccha bhAsita hone lagatA hai; ve usa yuvaka ke samAna hIna bhAvanA se grasta ho jAte haiM aura mukti (siddhadazA) kI kAmanA meM paMcaparameSThI ke sAmane gir3agir3Ane lagate haiM - aise logoM ko mukti prApta nahIM hotI / ___ dIna-hIna vyavahAra meM lIna puruSo ko mukti prApta nahIM hotI / isa bAta ko banArasIdAsajI isaprakAra vyakta karate haiM : Page #209 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 203 AtmA hI hai zaraNa "lIna bhayau vivahAra meM ukati na upajai koi / dInabhayau prabhu pada japai mukati kahA~ sauM hoi // 1" / isIkAraNa AcArya kuMdakuMda bhI ukta gAthAoM meM anya saba vikalpoM ko tor3akara nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAne kI bAta karate haiM / __ ve kahate haiM ki jaba paMcaparameSThI pada aura samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra AtamA kI hI avasthAyeM haiM to phira hama AtmA kI hI zaraNa meM kyoM na jAyeM, yahA~-vahA~ kyoM bhaTakeM ? are bhAI, para bhagavAna yA paryAyarUpa bhagavAna kI zaraNa meM jAne-vAle bhagavAnadAsa banate haiM, bhagavAna nahIM / yadi svayaM hI paryAya meM bhagavAna bananA ho to nija bhagavAna AtmA kI hI zaraNa meM jAnA hogA, use hI jAnanA-pahicAnanA hogA, usameM hI apanApana sthApita karanA hogA, usakA hI dhyAna dharanA hogA, usameM hI samA jAnA hogA - isa bAta ko kabhI bhUlanA nahIM cAhie / isaprakAra ina gAthAoM meM bhagavAna banane kI vidhi bhI batA dI gaI hai| sabhI AtmArthI bhAI-bahina nija bhagavAna AtmA kI zaraNa meM jAkara, nija AtmA meM hI jamakara-ramakara anantasukhI hoM -isa maMgala bhAvanA se virAma letA hU~ / bheda-vijJAna yadyapi khoja kI prakriyA va khoja ko bhI vyavahAra se bheda-vijJAna kahA jAtA | hai, tathApi jise khojanA hai usI meM kho jAnA hI vAstavika bheda-vijJAna hai arthAt nija-abheda meM kho jAnA, samA jAnA hI bheda-vijJAna hai / bheda-vijJAnI jIva kI dRSTi avikRta hotI hai / vaha AtmA ko rAgI-dveSI anubhava nahIM karatA aura na hI vaha AtmA ko samyagdRSTi aura mithyAdRSTi Adi bhedoM meM anubhava karatA hai / anubhava meM azuddhatA aura bheda najara nahIM AtA / / - tIrthakara mahAvIra aura unakA sarvodaya tIrtha, pRSTha - 129) 1. nATaka samayasAra nirjarAdvAra, chanda 22 Page #210 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainabhakti aura dhyAna isa varSa kI yaha videza yAtrA 13 jUna, 1991 se amerikA kI rAjadhAnI vAziMgaTana DI. sI. se Arambha huI / prati varSa kI bhAMti isa varSa bhI vahA~ 13 jUna se 17 jUna, 1991 taka zivira Ayojita thA / isa zivira meM saba-kula milAkara 14 ghaMTe ke kAryakrama cale, jisameM pravacana aura carcA sabhI zAmila haiM / sabhI ke Tepa taiyAra kie gaye / samayasAra kI pramukha gAthAoM ke atirikta AtmA kI pahicAna, samyagdarzana, sAta tattva evaM zAkAhAra pramukha viSaya the / __ isake bAda 18 jUna se 21 jUna taka kA aTalAnTA kA kAryakrama thA, jahA~ vibhitra sthAnoM para evaM vibhinna viSayoM para eka-eka ghaMTe ke cAra vyAkhyAna huye tathA sarvatra hI eka-eka ghaMTe kI tattva-carcA bhI huI / pahale dina saMtoSa koThArI ke ghara zAkAhAra para, dUsare dina kuzalarAjajI ke ghara AtmA kI pahicAna para, tIsare dina DaoN. kIrtizAha ke ghara dhyAna para evaM cauthe dina DaoN. mahendra dozI ke ghara dhyAna kI vidhi para vyAkhyAna huA / ___isake bAda 22 jUna se 25 jUna taka cAra dina kA kAryakrama ToranTo meM thA / 22 jUna, zanivAra kA kAryakrama jaina mandira meM rakhA gayA thA, para 23 jUna, ravivAra kA kAryakrama eka vizAla bagIce meM rakhA gayA thA, sAtha meM pikanika kA kAryakrama bhI thA / ataH upasthiti bahuta acchI thI, lagabhaga 500 bhAI-bahina hoMge / vahA~ zAkAhAra para prabhAvI pravacana huaa| zeSa do dina ke pravacana mandirajI ke haoNla meM hI rakhe gaye the / pravacana ke viSaya lagabhaga aTalAnTA ke samAna hI the / tattva-carcA bhI pravacana ke vAda hotI hI thI / ___ isake bAda 26 jUna se 29 jUna, zanivAra taka kA cAra dina kA kAryakrama DiTroyaTa kA thA / yahA~ Arambha ke do dina ananta korar3iyA ke ghara para Page #211 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 205 jainabhakti aura dhyAna evaM antima do dina haoNla meM pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama hue / yahA~ anya viSayoM ke atirikta paMcalabdhi viSaya para atyanta gaMbhIra evaM mArmika pravacana evaM carcA huI, jisane apanA alaga hI prabhAva chor3A / ananta korar3iyA aura azoka jaina kI preraNA isake mUla meM thI / ve isa viSaya kI gaharAI samajhanA cAhate the / isake bAda DalAsa pahuMce, jahA~ 30 jUna se 2 julAI taka kAryakrama the| yahA~ tInoM pravacana jaina mandira ke haoNla meM hI hue / pravacana aura carcA ke viSaya lagabhaga pUrvavat hI the / sabhI kAryakrama bahuta hI acche rahe / isa varSa hamAre pAsa samaya bahuta kama thA aura aneka nagaroM ke AmaMtraNa hone se davAva bahuta adhika thA / ataH bahuta prayAsa ke bAda bhI miyAmI ko samaya nahIM diyA jA sakA / ataH vahA~ ke logoM meM tIvra asaMtoSa vyApta thA / jaba hama vAziMgaTana DI. sI. pahuMce to unake phona AnA AraMbha ho gye| hamane unheM bahuta samajhAyA, AgAmI varSa Ane kA pakkA AzvAsana diyA, para ve kucha bhI sunane ko taiyAra na the / unakI eka hI raTa thI ki unheM samaya avazya milanA cAhie / jaba ve kisI bhI rUpa meM kucha bhI mAnane ko taiyAra na huye to hamane vicAra kara uttara dene kA AzvAsana diyA / ___ AzvAsana to de diyA, para jaba kAryakrama kA gaharAI se punarAvalokana kiyA to vaha ekadama saghana (TAiTa) thA, kahIM koI guMjAiza na thI / ataH yahI socA gayA ki sAnaphrAMsisko meM hone vAle jainA (jaina esosiyezana ina nArtha amerikA) ke dvivArSika sammelana meM na jAkara vaha samaya miyAmI ko de diyA jAe to koI hAni nahIM hogI; kyoMki jainA ke sammelana kA jo kAryakrama chapA thA, usameM bahuta vaktAoM ke ikaTThe ho jAne se hamArA kAryakrama mAtra 20 minaTa kA hI thA / lagabhaga sabhI vaktAoM kI yahI sthiti thii| Page #212 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 206 hamane socA ki vahA~ to vaktAoM kI koI kamI nahIM hai / ataH yadi hama na bhI gaye to koI antara par3ane vAlA nahIM hai / ho sakatA hai ki kisI kA isa ora dhyAna hI na jAe aura 20 minaTa ke lie hamArA cAra dina kA samaya yoM hI calA jAyegA / yadi vaha samaya miyAmI ko de diyA jAe to samaya kA pUrA-pUrA upayoga hogA / yaha socakara hamane vaha samaya miyAmI ko de diyA / jaba isa bAta kA patA jainAvAloM ko calA to unake phona para phona Ane lage / unheM sampUrNa sthiti se avagata karAyA gayA, para ve kucha bhI sunane ko taiyAra na the / unakA kahanA thA ki hamane ApakI svIkRti lekara hI ApakA nAma chApA hai / aba hama Apake nAma para Ane vAlI janatA ko kyA uttara deMge ? abhI Apako yaha patA nahIM hai ki Apako cAhane vAle amerikA meM bhI kitane loga ho gaye haiM ? yahA~ amerikA ke pramukha nagaroM evaM sudUravartI yUropa Adi se aneka loga padhAra rahe haiM / isa sammelana meM lagabhaga tIna hajAra pratinidhi zAmila ho rahe haiM, jo sampUrNa amerikA kA pratinidhitva karate haiM / ___ Apa pratyeka nagara to jA nahIM sakate, para sabhI sthAnoM ke pramukha loga Apako yahA~ suna sakate haiM / hamArI yojanAoM meM ApakA mahattvapUrNa parAmarza bhI hameM prApta ho sakatA hai / ___ ApakA yaha socanA bhI sahI nahIM hai ki Apako mAtra 20 minaTa hI bolanA hai; kyoki 20 minaTa to mukhya kAryakrama meM haiM / anya kAryakramoM meM ApakA bharapUra upayoga kiyA jAegA / jainA ke variSTha upAdhyakSa DaoN. jagata jaina ne hamase lagabhaga eka ghaTe phona para bAta kI / hamane unheM bhI AzvAsana diyA ki dekho maiM socatA hU~ ki aba isa saMdarbha meM kyA kiyA jA sakatA hai ? aba to sabakucha miyAmI vAloM ke hAtha meM hI thA; kyoki yaha samaya unheM hI diyA gayA thA; ataH unase samparka kie binA kucha bhI saMbhava nahIM thA / Page #213 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainabhakti aura dhyAna hamane unheM phona kiyA aura sampUrNa sthiti samajhAkara isa bAta ke lie rAjI karane kA prayAsa kiyA ki ve AdhA samaya jainA ke sammelana ko de deN| yadyapi ve kAryakramoM kA bharapUra pracAra kara cuke the; ataH kaThinAI to thI hI, tathApi unhoMne hamArI bAta nahIM TAlI / 207 isaprakAra jainA ke sammelana kA kAryakrama bana gayA aura hama do dina miyAmI meM rukakara sAnphrAMsisko ko ravAnA ho gaye / miyAmI meM tIna pravacana hue, jinameM eka pravacana AtmAnubhUti para aura do pravacana uttama kSamA, mArdava aura saMyama dharma para huye / miyAmI meM zrI bhUpatabhAI zAha ko hamAre sAhitya ko amerikA va yUropa ke dezoM meM pracArita karane kI bhAvanA itanI prabala huI ki unhoMne svayaM kI preraNA se hI hamAre jayapura kAryAlaya ko dharma ke dazalakSaNa, kramabaddhaparyAya, no dAI selpha, ahiMsA, tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra Adi pustakoM ke aMgrejI saMskaraNoM kI eka-eka hajAra pratiyA~ bhejane kA likhita Adeza bhejA aura una sthAnoM ke pate bhI likha kara bheje, jahAM ve yaha pustakeM bhejanA cAhate haiN| unakA likhanA hai ki pustakeM sIdhI bheja dI jAe aura bila unheM miyAmI bhejA jaae| isIprakAra unhoMne kucha gujarAtI pustakeM bhI jagaha-jagaha bhijavAI haiN| sAnphrAsisko meM jainA ke sammelana meM hama mAtra 28 ghaMTe hI rahe, para ina aTThAIsa ghaMToM meM hI hamAre vibhinna viSayoM para cAra vyAkhyAna hue; eka mukhya haoNla meM aura tIna vibhinna kakSA haoNloM meM / sabhI vyAkhyAna prabhAvaka rahe / yahA~ pahu~cakara hameM anubhava huA ki sammelana kA kAryakrama nirasta karanA sahI nahIM thA; kyoki yahA~ anekAneka pUrva paricita pramukha logoM kA samAgama to huA hI; anekAneka naye logoM se milanA bhI huA / isa avasara para aneka naye AdhyAtmika zrotA bhI taiyAra hue / Page #214 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 208 jainA nizcita rUpa se nirantara pragati kara rahA hai / isake pahale bhI hama usake do dvivArSika sammelanoM meM zAmila ho cuke haiM - eka zikAgo meM aura dUsarA ToranTo meM / unakI tulanA meM isa sammelana ko dekhakara yaha kahA jA sakatA hai ki jainA apane kAma meM nirantara gatizIla hai / / yahIM para bhAI balabhadra bhI mile / ve jainadarzana ke gahare adhyayana ke lie zrI ToDaramala smAraka bhavana, jayapura meM cAra mAha ke lie AnA cAhate the / unhoMne Ane kI bhAvanA vyakta kI to hamane kahA___ "kahate to hamezA hI rahate ho, para Ate to ho nahIM / korI bAtoM meM hamArA vizvAsa nahIM hai / hamArA to tumheM sthAI AmaMtraNa hai, jaba bhI AnA cAho A sakate ho / " dRr3ha nizcaya vyakta karate hue ve bole - "nahIM, aisI bAta nahIM hai; abakI bAra to hara hAlata meM AnA hI hai|" hamane kahA, "yadi yaha saca hai to Apa avazya padhAriye / hama Apake adhyayana, AvAsa evaM bhojana-pAnI Adi kI vyavasthA apanI ora se kareMge; basa Apako to mAtra AnA hI hai / " ___ Apako yaha jAnakara prasannatA hogI ki ve jayapura A gaye the aura sAr3he cAra mAha rahakara 15 janavarI, 1992 ko vApisa gaye haiM / ve jainadarzana aura jina-adhyAtma ke rahasyoM ko jAnakara atyanta praphullita the aura samaya-samaya para apanI bhAvanA bhI vyakta karate rahate the / isa sAr3he cAra mAha meM yahA~ bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga 1-2-3, vItarAga-vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1-2-3, tatvajJAna pAThamAlA bhAga 1-2, dravyasaMgraha, jainasiddhAnta pravezikA, kramabaddhaparyAya, sarvArthasiddhi evaM samayasAra kA gaharA adhyayana ve kara cuke haiM / je. ela. jainI evaM e. cakravartI donoM ke hI samayasAra ke aMgrejI anuvAdoM kA adhyayana kiyA hai / ataH samayasAra Page #215 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ jainabhakti aura dhyAna kA adhyayana do bAra ho cukA hai / unakI bhAvanA AgAmI varSa bhI adhyayana ke lie yahA~ Ane kI hai / 209 lene Aye the, ve hamase hameM jo bhAI sAnphrAMsisko meM havAI aDDe para pUrNataH aparicita the, hama bhI unheM nahIM jAnate the / yadyapi ve adhyAtmika ruci ke antarmukhI vyakti the aura hama bhI sAnphrAMsisko sAtavIM bAra pahu~ca rahe the; tathApi na jAne kyoM ve hamase aparicita raha gaye the / hameM unake yahA~ hI ThaharanA thA / unhoMne hameM hamArI vezabhUSA se hI pahicAnA / unhoMne hameM rAste meM hI batAyA ki unhoMne jainAvAloM ko kahA thA ki hamAre yahA~ kisI AdhyAtmika vyakti ko hI ThaharAnA / java jainAvAloM ne unheM hamArA nAma batAyA to aparicita hone se pahale to ve acaMbhita raha gaye, para bAda meM unheM kucha yAda AyA ki yaha nAma to paricita - sA lagatA hai / unheM aisA pratIta huA ki inakI kisI pustaka ko maiMne avazya par3hA hai / ataH unhoMne apane pustakAlaya ko dekhA to unheM yAda A gayA ki niyamasAra para likhI gaI merI prastAvanA kA svAdhyAya unhoMne kucha hI dina pUrva kiyA thA / unhoMne atyanta prasannatA se apanI patnI zAradA baina ko yaha bAta batAI ki apane yahA~ niyamasAra kI prastAvanA ke lekhaka Thaharane A rahe haiM aura usIsamaya usa prastAvanA ko patnI ke sAtha baiThakara dubArA par3hA / yaha bAta batAkara unhoMne rAste meM hI kucha AdhyAtmika rahasya jAnane kI bhAvanA vyakta kI / yaha jAnakara hameM bhI atyaMta prasannatA huI ki hama usa vyakti ke ghara meM Thaharane jA rahe haiM, jisake ghara meM niyamasAra jaisA paramAdhyAtmika zAstra virAjamAna hai aura vaha usakA svAdhyAya bhI karatA hai| unakA nAma aravinda bhAI thA / jaba unhoMne jainA ke sammelana meM hue hamAre sabhI vyAkhyAna sune to unakA vAtsalya zataguNA vRddhiMgata ho gayA / Page #216 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 210 unhoMne hamase kahA ki maiM Apase kramabaddhaparyAya samajhanA cAhatA hU~; ataH Apako mere ghara para do-tIna dina aura ThaharanA hogA / para Age ke kAryakrama sunizcita hone se yaha saba saMbhava nahIM thA; para ve kucha mAnane ko taiyAra hI na the; ataH asaMbhava ko saMbhava banAne meM juTa gaye aura unakI bhAvanA saphala bhI ho gaI / lAsaeMjilsa se 35 vyakti jainA ke sammelana meM bhAga lene lAye the| hameM unhIM ke sAtha kAra dvArA lAsaeMjilsa jAnA thA / vahA~ se kAra kA rAstA dasa-gyAraha ghaTe kA thA / ghUmate hue jAne ke kAraNa eka dina se adhika samaya lagane kI saMbhAvanA thI / ataH lAsaejilsa ke kAryakrama meM isIprakAra kI guMjAiza rakhI gaI thI / isakA lAbha uThAte hue unhoMne kahA ki yaha samaya hameM de diyA jAe, hama Apako plena se yathAsamaya lAsaeMjilsa pahu~cA deMge / isaprakAra unhoMne Der3ha dina kA samaya prApta kara liyA / itane se samaya meM bhI unhoMne 7 ghaTe ke pravacana va tattvacarcA ke kAryakrama / karAye / lAbha lene ke lie zatAdhika vyaktiyoM ko AmaMtrita kiyaa| sabhI loga pUre dina lAbha le sakeM - isa bhAvanA se unake bhojana kI vyavasthA bhI svayaM apane ghara para hI kI / sabhI kAryakramoM ke vIDiyo aura oDiyo kaiseTa taiyAra kiye / unakI kaoNpiyA~ kara aneka logoM taka pahu~cAI, eka-eka kaoNpI hameM bhI pradAna kI / / isaprakAra kramabaddhaparyAya kA sarvAMga vivecana to huA hI, carcA bhI bharapUra huI / unakI ruci tIvra aura mArga meM vyartha barbAda honevAle samaya kA itanA sundara sadupayoga dekhakara hamArA citta bhI praphullita thA; ataH itanA adhika bolane para hameM koI thakAna kA anubhava nahIM huA / sAnphosisko se 8 julAI, 1991 ko lAsaeMjilsa pahu~ce / vahA~ cAra dina kA kAryakrama thA / cAroM hI dina zAma ke pravacana jainamaMdira ke vizAla Page #217 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 211 jainabhakti aura dhyAna haoNla meM rakhe gaye the / pravacanoM ke viSaya pUrvavata hI the aura upasthiti bhI acchI rahatI thI / ___ lAsaeMjilsa meM jayazrI vaina evaM narezabhAI pAlakIvAlA ke ghara para Thahare the / narezabhAI tattvapremI to haiM hI, svAdhyAyI vyakti bhI haiM / ataH unhoMne svayaM ke ghara va girIzabhAI ke ghara para evaM rameza khaNDAra ke ghara para dopahara meM eka-eka dina carcA ke kAryakrama bhI rakhe the, jisameM aneka loga apane kArya se avakAza lekara upasthita hote the aura nimita-upAdAna Adi viSayoM para gaMbhIra carcA hotI thI / ___ lAsaeMjilsa se 12 julAI, 1991 ko zikAgo pahu~ce / yahA~ eka pravacana haoNla meM, do pravacana niraMjanabhAI ke ghara para evaM eka pravacana vijayabhAI ke ghara para huA / viSaya lagabhaga pUrvavata hI rahe, carcA bhI acchI huii| yahA~ TI.vI. vAle bhAI Aye the / unhoMne TI.vI. para dene ke lie pravacana ke Avazyaka aMzoM kI philma banAI, sAtha meM hamArA inTaravyU bhI liyA jisameM jainadarzana sambandhI jAnakArI prApta kI, jise ve amerikA ke kisI cenala se prasArita karane vAle haiM / zikAgo se 17 julAI, 1991 ko vosTana pahu~ce, jahA~ 19 julAI taka rahe / pratidina maMdira ke haoNla meM pravacana carcA ke prabhAvaka kAryakrama hue| indubena ratibhAI Dhor3iyA ke ghara para bhI eka pravacana rakhA gayA / 20 julAI ko nyUyArka A gaye, jahA~ eka pravacana DaoN. dhIrUbhAI ke ghara para va eka pravacana mandirajI meM rakhA gayA / tattvacarcA bhI rakhI gaI / sabhI kAryakrama bahuta acche rahe / nyUyArka se 24 julAI ko landana A gaye, jahA~ lakSmIcaMdabhAI bhagavAnajIbhAI ke ghara para Thahare aura chaha dina taka pratidina sAyaM haoNla meM pravacana va carcA ke kAryakrama rakhe gaye / yahA~ do pravacana to usa vizAla haoNla meM rakhe gaye the, jo aphrIkA se AI huI vIsA osavAla jaina samAja ne 107 ekar3a jamIna lekara banAyA hai aura jahA~ eka vizAla jaina mandira Page #218 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 212 nirmANAdhIna hai / ye pravacana vIsA osavAla jaina samAja ne hI Ayojita kiye the aura inameM mumukSu bhAiyoM ke atirikta unameM se bhI saiMkar3oM loga Aye the / ___ bhagavAnajIbhAI ke ghara para prAtaH bhI carcA va pravacana ke kAryakrama rahe the| isaprakAra amerikA va yUropa meM aneka prakAra se dharmaprabhAvanA karate hue 31 julAI, 1991 ko jayapura A gaye; kyoMki yahA~ 4 agasta, 1991 se AdhyAtmika zikSaNa-zivira AraMbha thA / - isa varSa zAkAhAra ke atirikta jisa viSaya kA pratipAdana lagabhaga sarvatra hI huA, vaha mUlataH isaprakAra hai : vizva meM jitane bhI dharma haiM, unameM adhikAMza yaha mAnate haiM ki jagata meM koI eka aisI IzvarIya sattA hai, jisane isa jagata ko banAyA hai aura vahI isa jagata kA niyaMtraNa bhI karatI hai / usakI marjI ke binA eka pattA bhI nahIM hilatA / isa sandarbha meM jaina-darzana kI mAnyatA ekadama spaSTa hai ki aisI koI sattA isa jagata meM nahIM hai, jo isa jagata kA niyaMtraNa karatI ho, jisane ise banAyA ho yA jo isakA vinAza kara sakatI ho / __ jainadarzana kI yaha eka aisI vizeSatA hai ki jo use vizva ke anya darzanoM se alaga evaM svataMtra darzana ke rUpa meM sthApita karatI hai / yahA~ eka prazna upasthita hotA hai ki jina darzanoM meM Izvara ko jagata kA kartA-dhartA-niyattA svIkAra kiyA gayA hai, unameM to usakI bhakti vividha prakAra se kI jAtI hai aura kI bhI jAnI cAhiye; kyoMki sabakucha usakI kRpA para hI nirbhara hai, vahI duSToM ko daNDa detA hai aura sajjanoM kI saMbhAla karatA hai; bhaktoM ko anukUlatA pradAna karatA hai aura virodhiyoM kA nigraha karatA hai; para jisa darzana meM aise kisI bhagavAna kI sattA svIkAra nahIM kI gaI ho, usameM bhakti kI kyA upayogitA ho sakatI hai ? phira bhI Page #219 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 213 jainabhakti aura dhyAna jaina loga bhI pUjA-pATha karate haiM, bhakti karate haiM, unake yahA~ bhakti sAhitya bhI hai| isa sabakA kyA aucitya hai ? jainadarzana meM niHsvArtha bhAva kI bhakti hai / usameM kisI bhI prakAra kI kAmanA ko koI sthAna prApta nahIM hai / jainadarzana ke bhagavAna to vItarAgI, sarvajJa aura hitopadezI hote haiM / ve kisI ko kucha dete nahIM haiM, mAtra sukhI hone kA mArga batA dete haiM / jo vyakti unake batAye mArga para cale, vaha svayaM bhagavAna bana jAtA hai / ataH jinendra bhagavAna kI bhakti una jaisA banane kI bhAvanA se hI kI jAtI hai / jaisA ki tattvArthasUtra ke maMgalAcaraNa se spaSTa hai / mokSamArgasya nettAraM bhettAraM karmabhUbhRtAm / jJAtAraM vizvatattvAnAM vande tadguNalabdhaye // ___ jo mokSamArga ke netA haiM, karmarUpI parvatoM ke bhedana karane vAle haiM aura vizva ke samasta tattvoM ko jAnane vAle haiM, arthAt jo hitopadezI, vItarAgI aura sarvajJa haiM; ukta guNoM kI prApti ke lie maiM unheM namaskAra karatA huuN| __ukta chanda meM bhagavAna ke guNoM ko smaraNa karate hue mAtra bhagavAna banane kI bhAvanA vyakta kI gaI hai; bhagavAna se kucha karane kI prArthanA nahIM kI gaI hai, na hI unase kucha mAMgA gayA hai / ___ jainadarzana meM bhagavAna kI vItarAgatA para sabase adhika bala diyA gayA hai| jaba koI AtmA arahaMta banatA hai to sabase pahale vaha vItarAgI hotA hai, usake bAda sarvajJa aura usake bhI bAda jaba usakI divyadhvani khiratI hai, taba vaha hitopadezI vizeSaNa ko sArthaka karatA hai / isataraha yaha siddha hai ki vItarAgI hue binA sarvajJatA saMbhava nahIM hai aura vItarAgI-sarvajJa hue binA hitopadezI honA saMbhava nahIM hai / ukta sandarbha meM bhagavAna pArzvanAtha kI stuti meM likhA gayA nimnAMkita chanda draSTavya hai : Page #220 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 214 "kamaThe dharaNendre ca svocita karma kurvati / prabhustulya manovRttiH pArzvanAthaH jinostu naH // he bhagavAna pArzvanAtha ! kamaTha ne Apa para upasarga kiyA aura dharaNendra ne rakSA karane kA bhAva kiyA / unhoMne apanI-apanI vRtti ke anusAra ucita hI kArya kiyA; kyoki kamaTha ko Apase dveSa thA aura dharaNendra ko rAga; aura rAga-dveSa karane vAloM kI vRtti aura pravRtti aisI hI hotI hai / para he bhagavAna ApakI manovRtti donoM meM samAna hI rahI; na to Apane upasarga karane vAle kamaTha se dveSa kiyA aura na rakSA ke bhAva karane vAle dharaNendra se rAga hI kiyA; donoM para samAna rUpa se samatAbhAva hI rakhA; ataH Apako namaskAra ho / " ___ yahA~ yaha bAta kitanI spaSTa hai ki Apane rakSA karane vAle se rAga nahIM kiyA aura upasarga karane vAle para dveSa nahIM kiyA; isIkAraNa hama Apako namaskAra karate haiM / yadi Apa dharaNendra se rAga aura kamaTha se dveSa karate to hama Apako namaskAra nahIM karate; kyoMki aisA to sabhI saMsArI jIva dina-rAta karate hI haiM aura isIkAraNa duHkhI bhI haiM / yadi Apa bhI aisA hI karate to Apa meM aura unameM kyA antara rahatA ? dekho, kitanA antara hai donoM dRSTikoNoM meM / jahA~ eka ora karttAvAdI darzanoM meM duSToM ke dalana ke lie hI bhagavAna avatarita hote haiM, bhaktoM kI rakSA karane ke lie bhagavAna daur3e-daur3e phirate haiM, 'bhagavAna bhagata ke vaza meM haiM - yaha kahA jAtA hai; vahA~ akartAvAdI jainadarzana meM bhagavAna ko pUrNa vItarAgI rUpa meM hI pUjA jAtA hai / bhaktoM kA bhalA karanA to bahuta dUra, yadi ve unheM anurAga kI dRSTi se dekheM to bhI hama unheM bhagavAna mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM / isIprakAra duSToM kA dalana karanA to bahuta dUra, yadi bhagavAna duSToM ko dveSa kI najara se dekheM to bhI hama unheM bhagavAna mAnane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM / Page #221 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ janabhakti aura dhyAna jainiyoM ke bhagavAna to vItarAgabhAva se sahaja jJAtA dRSTA hote haiM / ve jAnate sabakucha haiM, para karate kucha bhI nahIM / unheM kucha karane kA vikalpa bhI nahIM uThatA, yadi kucha karane kA vikalpa uThe to ve bhagavAna hI nahIM haiN| hita kA upadeza bhI sarvAga se khirane vAlI unakI divyadhvani meM sahaja hI prasphuTita hotA hai, ve usameM bhI kucha karate - dharate nahIM haiM / yahI hai jainiyoM ke bhagavAna kA saccA svarUpa para Aja hama jainI bhI unake isa sacce svarUpa ko bhalI-bhA~ti kahA~ jAnate haiM ? karttAvAdI darzanoM kI dekhA-dekhI hama bhI unakI stuti kartA-dhartA ke rUpa meM hI karane lage haiM / yaha saba hamArA ajJAna hI hai / jinavANI meM bhI yadi kahIM isaprakAra ke kathana Aye hoM to unheM bhI vyavahAra kA kathana samajhanA cAhie / unheM vAstavika kathana mAnakara apanI zraddhA ko vicalita nahIM karanA cAhie / 215 jaba jainiyoM ke bhagavAna bhaktoM kA kucha karate hI nahIM haiM to phira unakI bhakti loga kareMge hI kyoM ? Apa niHsvArthabhAva kI bhakti kI bAta karate haiM, para Aja niHsvArthabhAva kI bhakti karanevAle kitane haiM ? aura niHsvArthabhAva kI bhakti kI bAta svAbhavika bhI to nahIM hai, vaijJAnika bhI to nahIM hai; kyoMki binA prayojana to loka meM koI kucha karatA dekhA hI nahIM jAtA / are bhAI ! svArthapUrti ke lie kI gaI bhakti bhI koI bhakti hai, vaha to vyApAra hai; vyApAra bhI halake stara kA / loga bhagavAna ke pAsa jAte haiM aura kahate haiM ki yadi mere baccoM kI tabiyata ThIka ho gaI to 101 rupaye kA chatra car3hAU~gA / kyA yaha bhakti hai ? jaba Apa DaoNkTara ke pAsa jAte haiM, taba kyA DaoNkTara se bhI aisA hI kahate haiM ki ApakI phIsa yA davA kI kImata taba dU~gA ki jaba mere bacce kI tabiyata ThIka ho jAvegI! tumhArA to bhagavAna para DaoNkTara ke barAbara bhI bharosA nahIM hai / yadi hotA to kAma ho jAne ke bAda chatra car3hAne kI bAta kahIM se AtI ? Page #222 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa bhagavAna ne kaba kahA hai ki tuma mujhe chatra car3hAo to maiM tumhArA baccA ThIka kara dU~gA / ye saba ajJAna kI bAteM haiM, bhakti kI nahIM / asalI bhakti to bhagavAna ke guNoM meM anurAga kA nAma hai / kahA bhI hai, 'guNeSvanurAgaH bhaktiH' / 216 guNoM meM anurAga to niHsvArthabhAva se hI hotA hai / sacce bhakta bhI niHsvArtha bhAva se hI bhakti karate haiM / niHsvArthabhAva kI bhakti vaijJAnika aura svAbhAvika bhI hai / ise hama krikeTa ke khilAr3I ke udAharaNa se bhalI-bhA~ti samajha sakate haiM / eka vyakti krikeTa kA vizva stara kA ballebAja bananA cAhatA hai / tadartha abhyAsa karane ke lie eka prazikSaka bhI rakhatA hai, jo jeTha kI dupaharI kI kar3I dhUpa meM sAtha-sAtha rahakara use abhyAsa karAtA hai; isakAraNa vaha usakI samucita vinaya bhI karatA hai; tathApi usakA citra apane kamare meM nahIM lagAtA hai / citra to vaha apane ghara meM vizvaprasiddha vallebAjoM ke hI lagAtA hai, gAvaskara aura kapiladeva ke hI lagAtA hai / yadyapi yaha satya hai ki pratyakSa upakArI to vaha prazikSaka hI hai, para usakA Adarza vaha prazikSaka nahIM, vizvastarIya ballebAja haiM / usakA Adarza vaha ballebAja kaise ho sakatA hai, jisakA nAma raNajI TrAphI meM bhI nahIM AyA hai, jile kI TIma meM bhI nahIM AyA hai ? yadyapi vizvaprasiddha ballebAjoM se usakA pratyakSa samparka nahIM hai, ve use kucha sikhAte nahIM haiM, batAte nahIM haiM, sikhA sakate bhI nahIM haiM, batA sakate bhI nahIM haiM; unase unakA patra-vyavahAra bhI nahIM hai, usane unheM sAkSAt dekhA taka nahIM hai, mAtra TI.vI. para hI dekhA hai; tathApi usake hRdaya meM binA kisI apekSA ke unake prati utkRSTa koTi kA bahumAna kA bhAva banA rahatA hai; kyoMki ve usake Adarza haiM, use una jaisA hI bananA hai / kyA usa vyakti kA vizvastarIya ballebAjoM ke prati vaha bhakti kA bhAva svAbhAvika nahIM hai, vaijJAnika nahIM hai, sahaja nahIM hai ? yadi hai to phira Page #223 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 217 jainabhakti aura dhyAna niHsvArthabhAva se kI gaI jainiyoM kI bhakti sahaja kyoM nahIM hai, svAbhAvika kyoM nahIM hai, vaijJAnika kyoM nahIM hai ? kyA kisI laukika kAmanA se kI gaI bhakti hI svAbhAvika hotI hai, sahaja hotI hai ? ___jainadarzana ke anusAra bhagavAna kI bhakti kA uddezya jaba una jaisA bananA hI hai, taba usake prati sahajabhAva se bhakti kA bhAva honA bhI asvAbhAvika kaise ho sakatA hai ? jinase hamArA pratyakSa samparka hai, jo hameM tattvajJAna sikhAte haiM yA anyaprakAra se hamArA upakAra karate haiM; unake prati kie gae vinayabhAva ke pIche kadAcit hamArA svArthabhAva bhI raha sakatA hai; para jinase hamArA kabhI samparka bhI na rahA ho, jo hamArA koI kArya bhI na karate hoM; unake prati vinayabhAva to ekadama niHsvArthabhAva se hI hogA na ? yahI kAraNa hai ki jainiyoM kI bhakti niHsvArthabhAva kI hI bhakti hotI hai aura vaha sahaja hI hotI hai, svAbhAvika hI hai; isameM koI asvAbhAvikatA nahIM hai / ___ jainiyoM ke bhagavAna viSaya-kaSAya aura usakI poSaka sAmagrI to dete hI nahIM, ve to alaukika sukha aura zAnti bhI nahIM dete; mAtra saccI sukha-zAnti prApta karane kA upAya batA dete haiM / yaha bhI eka adbhuta bAta hai ki jainiyoM ke bhagavAna bhagavAna banane kA upAya batAte haiM / jagata meM aisA koI anya darzana ho to batAo ki jisameM bhagavAna apane anuyAyiyoM ko svayaM ke samAna hI bhagavAna banane kA mArga batAte hoM / bhagavAna meM lIna ho jAne kI bAta, unakI kRpA prApta karane kI bAta to sabhI karate haiM, para tuma svabhAva se to svayaM bhagavAna ho hI aura paryAya meM bhI bhagavAna bana sakate ho - yaha bAta mAtra jainiyoM ke bhagavAna hI kahate haiM; sAtha meM ve bhagavAna banane kI vidhi bhI batAte haiM / / __bhagavAna kahate haiM ki bhAI tuma kisI anya paramezvara ke pratibimba mAtra nahIM ho, tuma to svayaM paramezvara ho; tuma kisI ke aMza bhI nahIM, tuma to svayaM paripUrNa bhagavAna ho; tuma kisI kI parichAI bhI nahIM ho, tuma svayaM Page #224 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa mUlatattva ho; tumheM kisI anya meM lIna nahIM honA hai, svayaM meM hI samA jAnA hai; tumheM kisI anya ke prati samarpita nahIM honA hai, apane meM hI samarpita ho jAnA hai; tumhArA kalyANa koI anya nahIM karegA, tumheM svayaM hI apanA kalyANa karanA hai / 218 tuma apanA kalyANa karane meM pUrNataH samartha ho, usameM anya ke sahayoga, samarpaNa, sevA, AzIrvAda kI raMcamAtra AvazyakatA nahIM hai / jainadarzana kA mArga pUrNa svAdhInatA kA mArga hai / dekho to gajaba kI bAta hai na ki hamAre sabase bar3e grantharAja tattvArtha sUtra ke pahale hI sUtra meM bhagavAna banane kI vidhi batA dI hai / aisA koI pratibandha nahIM lagAyA ki tuma itanA sIkhakara Ao, itanI sAdhanA karo; taba tumheM bhagavAna banane kI vidhi batAI jAyegI / kyA kahA, tatvArtha sUtra meM bhagavAna banane kI vidhi nahIM batAI hai, mokSamArga batAyA hai / are bhAI, mokSamArga aura bhagavAna banane kI vidhi meM kyA antara hai ? mukti meM jAnA hI to bhagavAna bananA hai / jo jIva mukti meM pahu~ca gaye, ve hI to bhagavAna haiM / kyA Apa itanA bhI nahIM jAnate ki jainiyoM meM unhIM ko to bhagavAna kahate haiM, jo mukti ko prApta kara lete haiM / mukti prApta jIva hI siddha bhagavAna haiM / jainiyoM ke bhagavAna kisI ko apanA bhakta nahIM banAnA cAhate haiM, ve to sabhI bhavyoM ko bhagavAna banane kA hI upadeza dete haiM / ve to yahI cAhate haiM ki sabhI jIva mukti ke mArga para calakara bhagavAna banakara siddhazilA meM Akara unhIM kI bagala meM unakI barAbarI se virAjamAna ho jAveM / jagata meM Apa kisI udyogapati yA vyApArI ke pAsa jAoge to vaha tumheM acchI naukarI de sakatA hai, naukarI meM tumhArI tarakkI kaise hogI - isakA upAya batA sakatA hai; para tumheM vahI udyoga lagAne kA upadeza nahIM degA, vidhi bhI nahIM batAyegA; kahegA yaha to hamArA bijanisa sIkreTa hai / vaha Page #225 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 219 jainamakti aura dhyAna to yaha cAhegA bhI nahIM ki Apa vahI udyoga lagAveM, vahI vyApAra kareM; para jainiyoM ke bhagavAna sabhI ko bhagavAna banane kI hI vidhi batAte haiM / ___are bhAI, bhagavAna to bhagavAna banane kI vidhi batAte haiM, para hama to unake batAye mArga para nahIM cala sakate haiM na ? ataH hamAre kisa kAma kI hai vaha vidhi ? hameM to kucha aisA mArga batAveM ki jisa para hama cala sakeM / are bhAI, bhagavAna to yaha kahate haiM ki tuma svayaM bhagavAna ho aura bhagavAna bana bhI sakate ho / isIlie ve tumheM bhagavAna banane kI vidhi bhI batAte haiM, para tuma kahate ho ki hama isa mArga para cala nahIM skte| __ aisI anutsAha kI bAta kyoM karate ho ? koI bhI samajhadAra vyakti pA~ca lAkha ke hAthI se yaha nahIM kahatA ki __eka gilAsa pAnI lAnA, para pA~ca varSa kI kanyA se kahatA hai; kyoki vaha lA sakatI hai, hAthI nahIM lA sakatA / jaba loka meM bhI koI samajhadAra vyakti usase vaha kAma karane ke lie nahIM kahatA, jo usa kAma ko kara nahIM sakatA; apitu usase hI kahatA hai, jo kara sakatA hai to kyA bhagavAna yA AcAryadeva tumase bhagavAna banane kI bAta binA soce-samajhe kara rahe hoMge? kyA ve itanA bhI nahIM samajhate ki tuma kara sakate ho yA nahIM ? bhagavAna banane kA kArya tuma kara to sakate ho, para sabase bar3I bAdhA tumhArI yahI mAnyatA hai ki hama to yaha kArya kara hI nahIM sakate / ataH tuma isa mAnyatA ko chor3a do aura utsAha se bAta ko samajho / are bhAI, bhagavAna tumheM bhagavAna banane kI vidhi batA rahe haiM aura bhagavAna banane kI preraNA bhI de rahe haiM - yaha hamArA aura tumhArA mahAna bhAgya hai / cakravartI kI sundaratama kanyA hamAre gale meM varamAlA DAlane ko Ave aura hama mu~ha phera leM to samajha lenA cAhiye ki hamArA bhAgya hI phira Page #226 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 220 gayA hai / isIprakAra bhagavAna hameM mukti kA mArga batAveM aura hama mu~ha phera leM to isase bar3A abhAgya hamArA aura kyA hogA ? ataH inkAra mata karo, unakI isa sahaja sarala hitakArI bAta ko hama saba natazira hokara prasannatA se svIkAra kara leM - isa meM hI hama sabakA bhalA hai / vItarAgI-sarvajJa bhagavAna ne hameM bhagavAna banane kI jo vidhi batAI hai, vaha bhI samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra rUpa hone se atyanta sarala, sahaja evaM svAdhIna hai / para se bhinna nija bhagavAna AtmA ke darzana kA nAma samyagdarzana hai, para se bhinna nija bhagavAna AtmA ke jAnane kA nAma samyagjJAna hai aura para se bhinna nija AtmA meM jamane-ramane kA nAma samyakcAritra hai / samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra - ina tInoM meM hI AzrayabhUta tattva ekamAtra nija bhagavAna AtmA hI hai; ataH sarvaprathama use jAnanA atyanta Avazyaka hai| hama jarA isa bAta para vicAra kareM ki hamAre mandiroM meM jinendra bhagavAna kI jo mUtiyA~ virAjamAna haiM, ve kisa mudrA kI haiM ? janma se lekara mokSa jAne taka to unake jIvana meM eka se eka acchI aneka mudrAyeM AI hoMgI, para hamane unakI dhyAna mudrA hI kyoM cunI ? hamAre gharoM meM hamane apanI tasvIre bhI lagA rakhI haiM, para ve sabhI hamArI rAgamudrAoM kI tasvIreM hI haiM / zAdI-vivAha kI pati-patnI kI jor3e se sajI-saMvarI tasvIreM hI adhikAza gharoM meM laTakI mileMgI / tIrthaMkaroM kI bhI zAdiyA~ huI thIM / unakI bhI vaisI mudrAyeM kyoM nahIM banAI gaI mUrtiyoM meM; jabaki anya dharmoM meM aisA hotA bhI hai / rAma-sItA, zaMkara-pArvatI, viSNu-lakSmI kI mUrtiyA~ isIprakAra kI banAI jAtI haiM / para jaina tIrthaMkaroM kI sabhI mUrtiyAM dhyAna mudrA meM hI kyoM milatI haiM ? / jaba isa bAta para gambhIratA se vicAra karate haiM to eka bAta atyanta spaSTa dikhAI detI hai ki dhyAna cAritra kA sarvotkRSTa rUpa hai, dhyAna avasthA meM hI kevalajJAna hotA hai, anantasukha pragaTa hotA hai; anantavIrya kI prApti Page #227 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 221 jainabhakti aura dhyAna bhI dhyAnAvasthA meM hI hotI hai / ataH dhyAna mudrA hI dharmamudrA hai, sarvazreSTha mudrA hai / dhyAna sarvazreSTha hai, para kisakA dhyAna ? apane AtmA kA, para kA nahIM, paramAtmA kA bhI nahIM / nija bhagavAna AtmA ke dhyAna se hI kevalajJAna ___ kI prApti hotI hai / Aja taka jitanI bhI AtmAoM ko sarvajJatA kI prApti huI hai, una sabhI ko nija bhagavAna AtmA ke dhyAna se hI huI aura bhaviSya meM bhI jinheM sarvajJatA kI prApti hogI, vaha bhI nija bhagavAna AtmA ke Azraya se hI honevAlI hai / ataH AtmadhyAna hI dharma hai / AtmA kA dhyAna karane ke lie use jAnanA Avazyaka hai / isIprakAra apane AtmA ke darzana ke lie bhI AtmA kA jAnanA Avazyaka hai / isaprakAra AtmadhyAna rUpa cAritra ke lie tathA AtmadarzanarUpa samyagdarzana ke lie AtmA kA jAnanA jarUrI hai tathA AtmajJAna rUpa samyagjJAna ke lie to AtmA kA jAnanA Avazyaka hai hI / antataH yahI niSkarSa nikalA ki dharma kI sAdhanA ke lie ekamAtra nija bhagavAna AtmA kA jAnanA hI sArthaka hai| ___ sunakara nahIM, par3hakara nahIM; AtmA ko pratyakSa anubhUtipUrvaka sAkSAt jAnanA hI AtmajJAna hai aura isIprakAra jAnate rahanA hI AtmadhyAna hai / isaprakAra kA AtmajJAna samyagjJAna hai aura isIprakAra kA AtmadhyAna samyakcAritra hai| __ jaba aisA AtmajJAna aura AtmadhyAna hotA hai to usIsamaya AtmapratIti bhI sahaja ho jAtI hai, AtmA meM apanApana bhI sahaja A jAtA hai, atIndriya Ananda kA vedana bhI usIsamaya hotA hai; sabakucha ekasAtha hI utpanna hotA hai aura sabakA milAkara ekanAma AtmAnubhUti hai / ___jaba yaha AtmAnubhUti pragaTa hotI hai, taba viSaya-kaSAya kI ruci to samApta ho hI jAtI hai, sAtha meM anubhUti kI saghanatA ke anupAta meM viSaya-kaSAya kI vRtti aura pravRtti bhI kama hotI jAtI hai / jaba isa anubhUti kA viyoga kAla antarmuhUrta se bhI kama raha jAtA hai to sAdhu dazA pragaTa ho jAtI Page #228 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 222 hai aura jaba yaha anubhUtirUpa saghana AtmadhyAna kI dazA lagAtAra antarmuhUrta taka raha jAtI hai to ananta-atIndriya-Ananda ke sAtha-sAtha sarvajJatA bhI prApta ho jAtI hai / ataH samyagdarzana-jJAna-cAritra ke lie, AtmAnubhUti ke lie, ananta atIndrita-Ananda aura sarvajJatA kI prApti ke lie ekamAtra nija bhagavAna AtmA ko hI jAnanA hai, jAnate rahanA hai / yahI mArga hai, sanmArga hai, mukti kA mArga hai, paramArtha hai, bhagavAna banane kA upAya hai, ekamAtra karane yogya kArya hai; zeSa saba akArya haiM, jI ke jaMjAla haiM / - yaha saba to nizcaya muktimArga hai, bhagavAna banane kA pAramArthika paMtha hai; sAtha meM vyavahAra muktimArga bhI hotA hai na ? hA~, hotA hai, avazya hotA hai; para vyavahAra mokSamArga kise kahate haiMyaha jAnate ho ? nizcayamokSamArga mAne vAstavika mokSamArga / jisake prApta hone para niyama se mukti kI prApti ho, use hI nizcayamokSamArga kahate haiM / ukta ratnatraya hI nizcayamokSamArga hai / isa ratnatraya ke sAtha bhUmikAnusAra rahanevAlA zubharAga aura sadpravRtti ko vyavahAramokSamArga kahA jAtA hai / usameM vrata-zIla-saMyamatapa-tyAga Adi sabhI zubhabhAvarUpa vRttiyoM A jAtI haiM / jaba nizcaya samyagdarzanajJAnacAritrarUpa mukti kA mArga antara meM pragaTa hotA hai, taba se jabataka mukti prApta nahIM ho jAtI, tabataka ke kAla meM usa jJAnI dharmAtmA kA jo bAhya dharmAcaraNa hotA hai, aNuvratAdirUpa zubhabhAva hote haiM, tadanukUla sadpravRtti hotI hai, use hI sahacArI hone se vyavahAramokSamArga kahate haiM / vaha vAstavika mokSamArga nahIM hai, mokSamArga kA sahacArI hai / ataH use bhI upacAra se vyavahAramokSamArga kaha diyA jAtA hai / ___ kyA nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnate rahane kA nAma hI dhyAna hai, jAnate rahane ke atirikta aura kucha bhI nahIM karanA hai ? Page #229 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 223 jainabhakti aura dhyAna hA~, bhAI ! bAta to aisI hI hai / upayoga ke AtmA para kendrita hone ke atirikta aura aisA kyA hai, jise dhyAna kahA jAya ? jaba Apase yaha kahA jAtA ki Apa dhyAna karo to Apa upayoga ko kendrita karane ke atirikta aura karate bhI kyA haiM ? jaba Apa kisI se yaha kahate haiM ki mujhase to dhyAna hotA hI nahIM hai to usakA yahI artha hotA hai na ki ApakA upayoga Atmakendrita nahIM hotA hai / padmAsana to Apa lagA hI lete haiM, hAtha para hAtha rakhakara bhI baiTha hI jAte haiM, dRSTi ko bhI nAzAna kara hI lete haiM, rIr3ha kI haDDI ko bhI ekadama sIdhI rakhate hI haiM; para aisA kyA bAkI raha gayA ki Apa kahate haiM ki dhyAna lagatA hI nahIM / yahI na ki AtmA ke dhyAna meM mana nahIM lagatA, aura to saba kriyA-prakriyA pUrI kara hI lete haiM, para mana nahIM lagatA / yaha mana kA nahIM laganA kyA hai ? upayoga kA AtmA para kendrita nahIM honA hI mana kA nahIM laganA hai| bAhya kriyA-prakriyA kA abhyAsa karane se kucha bhI hone vAlA nahIM hai, jaba taka bhagavAna AtmA kA svarUpa hamArI samajha meM nahIM AyegA, tabataka mana AtmA meM lagane vAlA nahIM hai / jaba vaha AtmA ko jAnatA hI nahIM hai, pahicAnatA hI nahIM hai; to Akhira vaha lage bhI kahA~ ? ___ mana AtmA meM lage isake lie AtmA ke sacce svarUpa ko pahale jinavANI ke mAdhyama se, AtmA ke svarUpa ko jAnane vAle satpuruSoM ke mAdhyama se, adhyayana-manana-cintana ke mAdhyama se, tarka-vitarka ke mAdhyama se gaharAI se jAnanA hogA; taba vaha bhagavAna AtmA hamAre atIndriya jJAna kA jJeya banegA, dhyAna kA dhyeya banegA aura zraddhAna kA zraddheya banegA, tabhI usameM apanApana sthApita hogA, tabhI para se apanApana TUTegA, paryAya se apanApana TUTegA; ekamAtra trikAlI dhruva jJAnAnandasvabhAvI nijabhagavAna AtmA meM apanApana sthApita hogaa| are bhAI, AtmakalyANa karanA hai to, bhagavAna bananA hai to ekamAtra nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnane-pahicAnane meM zakti lagAvo, sakriya ho jAvo - kalyANa ke mArga para calane kA ekamAtra yahI upAya hai / Page #230 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai pAraNa AtmA kI bAta zAstroM meM likhI hai, para usakA rahasya jJAniyoM ke hRdaya meM rahatA hai / ataH zAstroM ke adhyayana ke sAtha-sAtha jJAniyoM kA satsamAgama bhI Avazyaka hai, unakI vANI kA zravaNa bhI Avazyaka hai / par3hane aura sunane se bhI kAma nahIM calegA, kyoMki jabataka use tarka kI kasauTI para kasakara usakI parIkSA nahIM kareMge, tabataka vaha apanA nahIM bana pAvegA, zAstroM aura guruoM kA banakara raha jAvegA, hama to mAtra sUcanA vibhAga ke daphtara banakara raha jAveMge / 224 jisa prakAra sUcanA vibhAga ke daphtara meM sarvaprakAra kI sUcanAoM kA saMgraha rahatA hai, para vaha vibhAga unase alipta hI rahatA hai; usIprakAra hama bhI par3hakara, sunakara dUsaroM ko sunA deMge yA naye granya likha deMge, para vaha satya apanA nahIM bana pAvegA / jaba hama use tarka kI kasauTI para kasakara svIkAra kareMge to hamArI usake prati zraddhA jAgRta hogI / pariNAmasvarUpa hama sarvazakti lagAkara usa paramasatya kA anubhava karanA cAheMge aura samaya para hameM vaha anubhava prApta hogA bhI / yahI mArga hai, ataH hameM isI dizA meM sakriya honA cAhie / dharma ke nAma para mAtra bAhya pravRtti meM ulajhe rahakara samaya kharAva nahIM karanA cAhie / bAhya sadAcAra aura zubhabhAva jJAnI dharmAtmAoM ke jIvana meM bhI hotA hai aura honA bhI cAhie; para vaha AtmA kA dharma nahIM hai, AtmA kA dharma to nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnanA - pahicAnanA aura usameM jamanA - ramanA hI hai / yaha bAhyAcAra evaM sadAcAra ke niSedha bAta nahIM hai, para usameM hI dharma mAnakara santuSTa ho jAne ke niSedha kI bAta avazya hai; kyoMki vahIM santuSTa ho jAne se AtmA kI khoja kA kAma zithila ho jAtA hai, samApta ho jAtA hai / zithila aura samApta hone kI kyA bAta kareM, sacamuca to AtmA kI khoja kA kArya Arambha hI nahIM hotA hai aura yaha AtmA bAhya kriyAkANDa meM hI ulajhakara raha jAtA hai / Page #231 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 225 jainabhakti aura dhyAna jainadharma kI yaha mAnyatA hai ki eka dravya dUsare dravya kA bhalA-burA nahIM karatA hai / eka dravya dUsare dravya kA kucha karatA hI nahIM hai to phira bhale-bure kA savAla hI kahA~ uThatA hai / jaba yaha bAta satya hai to phira dUsare dravya kI kriyA se kisI AtmA kA dharma kaise ho sakatA hai ? ataH yaha sunizcita hai ki AtmA kA dharma AtmA meM hI hotA hai, dehAdi meM nahIM, dehAdi kI kriyA meM bhI nahIM / jainadarzana ke anusAra para meM kucha karanA kaThina nahIM, azakya hai / ataH dharma bhI para meM kucha karane rUpa nahIM ho sakatA / AtmA kA svabhAva jJAna hai, jAnanA hai; ataH jAnanA AtmA kA sahaja dharma hai, AtmA ko jAnate rahanA bhI AtmA kA sahaja dharma hai / __ ataH AtmajJAna aura AtmadhyAna AtmA ke sahajadharma haiN| isalie inameM koI kaThinAI kA savAla hI nahIM uThatA / tasvIre khudA hRdaya ke Aine meM hai, jaba cAhI gardana jhukAI dekha lI / isameM kahA gayA hai ki khudA kI tasvIra tere hRdaya-darpaNa meM hai, ataH jaba tU cAhe gardana jhukAkara use dekhA jA sakatA hai / para bhAI, yaha bAta to islAma kI hai, hamArI nahIM / are bhAI, kyA gardana jhukAnA koI AsAna kAma hai ? vizeSakara usa svAbhimAnI deza meM jahA~ kahA jAtA hai ki - gardana kaTA sakate haiM para gardana jhukA sakate nahIM / svAbhimAniyoM ke lie to gardana jhukAnA bhI mauta se kama nahIM hai / jaba kabhI hamArI gardana meM darda ho jAtA hai to gardana kA hilAnA bhI asaMbhava ho jAtA hai, jhukAnA to bahuta dUra kI bAta hai / itanI takalIpha uThAkara bhI, svAbhimAna khokara bhI yadi gardana jhukA bhI lI to bhI kyA milane vAlA hai ? darzana bhI khudA ke nahIM, khudA kI tasvIra ke hoMge / hameM kisI kI tasvIra ke darzana nahIM karanA hai, hameM kisI anya khudA ke __ bhI darzana nahIM karane haiM / hama to svayaM khudA hai na ? Page #232 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ AtmA hI hai zaraNa 226 kambakhtI isa rUha kI aisI hai ki khuda khudA hokara bhI bandA najara AtA hai / are bhAI, hama kisI ke bandA nahIM, khuda khudA haiM / hama kisI ke bhakta nahIM, varan svayaM bhagavAna haiM / hameM kisI anya khudA ke darzana nahIM karanA hai; svayaM ko hI jAnanA-pahicAnanA hai / svayaM ko jAnane ke lie, dekhane ke lie gardana jhukAne kI AvazyakatA nahIM hotI hai, apitu jJAna paryAya ko trikAlI dhruva meM lagAnA hotA hai, apane bhagavAna AtmA ko jJAna kA jJeya banAnA hotA hai / yahI kAraNa hai ki hamArI jo dhyAna kI mudrA hai, usameM hamArI gardana jhukI nahIM rahatI hai, apitu ekadama sIdhI rahatI hai aura sIdhI rahanI caahie| bahuta se loga kahate haiM ki dhyAna meM hameM apanI nAka ko dekhanA cAhie, nAka kI noka dekhanA cAhie / koI kahate haiM ki Ate-Ate zvAsa-prazvAsa ko dekhanA cAhie, para isameM to nAka ke darzana hoMge, zvAsa-prazvAsa ke darzana hoMge; AtmA ke nahIM / dharma to AtmA ke darzana kA nAma hai; nAka ke darzana yA zvAsa-prazvAsa ke darzana kA nAma nahIM / .. __ isa para yadi koI kahe ki jainadarzana meM bhI to dhyAna meM nAzAnadRSTi kI bAta kahI gaI hai / ___hA~, hA~, nAzAgradRSTi kI bAta kahI gaI hai, para nAka ke darzana kI to nahIM kahI / nAzAnadRSTi aura nAka ke darzana meM bahuta antara hai / / khulI A~kha paradarzana kI nizAnI hai aura banda A~kha so jAne kI, pramAda kI nizAnI hai / na paradarzana meM dharma hai na pramAda meM / dharma to Atmadarzana kA nAma hai, dharma to apramAda dazA kA nAma hai / nAzAgradRSTi Atmadarzana aura apramAda kI pratIka haiM / kyoM aura kaise ? yadi hameM AtmA kA darzana karanA hai to pramAda chor3akara upayoga ko Atmasanmukha karanA hogA / cUMki Atmadarzana ina A~khoM se saMbhava nahIM hai| ataH ina para se upayoga haTAnA hogA / A~khoM ko na banda karanA hai na Page #233 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 227 jainabhakti aura dhyAna kholanA hai aura na nAzAgra hI karanA hai; A~khoM meM kucha karanA hI nahIM hai, una para se to upayoga haTAnA hai aura AtmA para le jAnA hai / aisI sthiti meM A~khoM kI sthiti kaisI rahegI, kyA cAhe jaisI raha sakatI hai ? nahIM, nAzAgra hI rahegI; kyoki nAzAna hI jJAnI-dhyAnI kI A~kha kI sahaja avasthA hai / A~kha bhIcane meM bhI upayoga lagegA; aura khole rakhane meM bhI upayoga lagegA; para nAzAgratA meM upayoga kI AvazyakatA nahIM hai| upayoga A~kha para se haTakara AtmA meM calA jAve to A~kha sahaja nAzAgra ho jAtI hai / A~kha nAzAgra hotI hai, para nAka dikhatI nahIM; kyoMki dikhAI to AtmA de rahA hai / jaba nAka dikhatI hai to AtmA nahIM dikhatA aura java AtmA dikhatA hai to nAka nahIM dikhatI-chadmasthoM kI yahI sthiti hai| ___ ataH yaha spaSTa hai ki nAzAgradRSTi kA artha nAka ko dekhanA nahIM hai| maiM Apase hI pUchatA hU~ ki jaba bhagavAna ko kevalajJAna huA thA, taba ve kyA kara rahe the ? kucha nahIM / para kA to kucha bhI nahIM kara rahe the; para apane AtmA kA dhyAna kara rahe the / to basa, yahI samajha lIjie ki para kA kucha bhI karanA dharma nahIM hai| kyoMki para kA karate-karate Aja taka kisI ko kevalajJAna nahIM huA / AtmA kA dhyAna hI dharma hai, kyoMki Aja taka jitane jIvoM ko kevalajJAna kI prApti huI hai, sabhI ko AtmA kA dhyAna karate-karate hI huI hai / ataH AtmA kA dhyAna hI dharma hai / __AtmA kA dhyAna karane ke lie pahale use jAnanA jarUrI hai; ataH dharma karane kI icchA rakhanevAle ko sarvaprathama AtmA ko jAnane kA, pahicAnane kA prayAsa karanA caahie| yahI mArga hai, zeSa saba amArga haiM, chalAvA mAtra haiN| sabhI AtmArthIjana nija bhagavAna AtmA ko jAnakara, pahicAna kara, usakA hI dhyAna dhareM;-isa pAvana bhAvanA se virAma letA hU~ / Page #234 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 1 __ aura aba khAr3I ke dezoM meM bhI DaoN. bhArilla amarIkI aura yUropa ke dezoM meM to dharmapracArArtha vigata ATha varSa se prativarSa do mAha ke lie jA hI rahe haiM; isa varSa bhI 4 jUna, 1992 I. ko jA rahe haiM, jisakA vistRta kAryakrama AgAmI aMkoM meM prakAzita kiyA jAyegA / ___isa varSa ve khAr3I dezoM (galpha kanTrIja) kI dharmapracArArtha yAtrA karake Aye haiN| jaina sozala grupa ke saMsthApaka adhyakSa zrI sI. ena. siMghavI evaM dubaI, sarajAha evaM AbUdhabI kI jaina samAja ke vizeSa anurodha para yaha kAryakrama sunizcita kiyA gayA thA / jaina sozala grupa kI bhArata ke sAtha-sAtha amarIkI aura yUropa ke dezoM meM bhI aneka zAkhAyeM haiN| duvaI meM bhI eka zAkhA hai, jisane carca ke vizAla haoNla meM 29 pharavarI, 1992 ko zAkAhAra para pravacana rakhA thaa| isameM 200 se adhika loga upasthita the| sabhI ne bar3I hI utsukatA evaM zAnti se vyAkhyAna sunA, usake bAda sambandhita viSaya para praznottara bhI hue / __ 22 pharavarI, 1992 se 2 mArca, 1992 taka kI yaha 10 divasIya atyaMta saphala yAtrA meM eka-eka ghaNTe ke chaha vyAkhyAna evaM itane hI ghaNToM kI carcA dubaI meM huii| eka vyAkhyAna AbUdhavI meM evaM eka vyAkhyAna sarajAha meM huA / vahA~ ve nitIzabhAI ke ghara Thahare the| ve eka acche cArTarDa akAuNTeNTa haiN| unhoMne hI isa yAtrA kI sampUrNa vyavasthA kI thii| eka chuTTI ke dina unhoMne apane ghara meM hI dinabhara kA kAryakrama rakhA thaa| sabhI zrotAoM ke bhojanAdi kI vyavasthA bhI kI thii| dinabhara meM tIna-tIna ghaMTe ke do satra calAye, jisameM pravacanoM ke alAvA praznottara va khulI carcA bhI huI / pravacanoM ke viSaya kramabaddhaparyAya, AtmA aura paramAtmA, AtmAnubhava Adi hI the| pratidina ke kAryakramoM meM 30 se 50 vyaktiyoM taka upasthiti rahatI thii| isa avasara para vahA~ bambaI ke prasiddha samAjasevI dIpacaMdajI gArDI bhI padhAre the| sabakucha milAkara kAryakrama bahuta prabhAvaka rhe| sabhI logoM ne prati tIna mAha meM ekabAra padhArane kA vizeSa anurodha kiyaa| dubaI meM navInabhAI zAha dhArmika kakSAoM aura goSThiyoM kA saMcAlana karate haiN| isakAraNa logoM meM dhArmika vAtAvaraNa banA huA hai| DaoN. bhArilla ke jAne se vahA~ AdhyAtmika ruci bhI jAgRti huI hai / - vItarAga-vijJAna, apraila 1992, pRSTha-2 se sAbhAra Page #235 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 2 jUna - julAI 1992 yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki DaoN. bhArilla vigata nau varSoM se prativarSa dharmapracArArtha yUropa aura amerikA mahAdvIpa kI yAtrA karate rahe haiN| lagabhaga jUna aura julAI mAha unake vahIM bItate haiN| prativarSa apanI yAtrA kA vivaraNa aura vahA~ pratipAdita viSayavastu ke sambandha meM vItarAga-vijJAna ke sampAdakIyoM ke rUpa meM ve svayaM likhate the / unake ve sampAdakIya videzoM meM jainadharma nAma se aneka bhAgoM meM pustakAkAra bhI prakAzita haiM / una sabhI bhAgoM ko punaH sampAdita karake eka pustaka ke rUpa meM prakAzita karane kI bhI yojanA hai, kyoMki usameM pratipAdita viSaya-vastu tAttvika aura sthAI mahattva kI viSaya-vastu hai / aba ve samayasAra ke anuzIlana karane meM vyasta haiM aura 'samayasAra : eka anuzIlana' nAma se lekhamAlA bhI Arambha huI hai, jo vItarAga-vijJAna ke sampAdakIyoM ke rUpa meM lagAtAra A rahI hai| ataH aba unakA isa varSa kI gaI nauvIM yAtrA kA vivaraNa likhane kA vicAra nahIM hai / isa varSa lagabhaga sarvatra hI samayasAra para hI pravacana hue haiM aura samayasAra anuzIlana likhA hI jA rahA hai, ata: vizeSa likhane kI AvazyakatA bhI pratIta nahIM hotI / viSaya-vastu kI mukhyatA se vivaraNa likhA jAtA thaa| aba jaba viSaya-vastu nahIM likhI jA rahI hai to vivaraNa bhI nahIM likhA jA rahA hai / unake mAdhyama se jo sAmAnya jAnakArI prApta huI hai, usakA saMkSipta sAra isa prakAra hai : bhiNDara (udayapura) rAjasthAna meM 17 maI se 3 jUna, 1992 taka sampanna zivira meM AdyopAnta rahakara ve 4 jUna, 1992 ko amerikA ke liye ravAnA ho gaye / vahA~ kramazaHDalAsa, DiTroyaTa, ToliDo, lAsaeMjilsa, sAnaDiyAgo, laghunAvIca, zikAgo, miyAmI, ToranTo, vosTana, nyUyArka Adi amerikI nagaroM meM hote hue 15 julAI, 1992 ko landana phuNce| vahA~ eka saptAha rukakara 23 julAI, 1992 ko jayapura A gaye, kyoMki yahA~ 26 julAI, 1992 se zivira Arambha thA / sabhI sthAnoM para acchI dharmaprabhAvanA huii| sarvatra hI mukhya pravacana to samayasAra para hI hue, para prasaMgAnusAra kahIM-kahIM, jaina- AhAra vijJAna, ahiMsA, zAkAhArazrAvakAcAra, kramabaddhaparyAya, uttamakSamA, mArdava, nimitta-upAdAna Adi viSayoM para bhI huye / vItarAga-vijJAna, agasta 1992, pRSTha- 2 se sAbhAra - Page #236 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa 3 jUna-julAI 1993 yaha to sarvavidita hI hai ki DaoN. bhArilla bhopAla zivira ke tatkAla bAda 3 jUna, 1993 ko amerikA ke lie ravAnA ho gaye the| nArtha amerikA ke vibhinna nagaroM evaM landana (yUropa) meM dharmaprabhAvanA kara jayapura zivira pUrva 3 agasta, 1993 ko ve jayapura A gaye haiN| unake dvArA vahA~ huI dharmaprabhAvanA ke samAcAra jo unase sunane ko mile haiM; unakA saMkSipta sAra isaprakAra hai :__ piTsavarga meM sampanna jainA kA dvivArSika sammelana evaM zikAgo meM jinabimba pratiSThA mahotsava isa yAtrA ke vizeSa ullekhanIya prasaMga haiN| piTsavarga ke isa sammelana meM sampUrNa nArtha amerikA, vibhinna yUropIya evaM aneka eziyana dezoM se lagabhaga pA~ca hajAra loga upasthita the| eka choTA-moTA bhArata hI upasthita thaa| ekadama bhAratIya pariveza thaa| melA-sA laga rahA thaa| eka sAtha hI aneka sabhAgRhoM meM kAryakrama calate the| DaoN. bhArilla ke pravacana pratidina hI bhadravAhu hAla meM hote the| jisameM lagabhaga pA~ca sau logoM kI upasthiti rahatI thii| anekoM zrotA to purAne suparicita the, para aneka loga aise bhI the, jinhoMne unheM isa avasara para pahalI bAra hI sunA thaa| yahA~ DaoN. bhArilla 4 dina rahe / isIprakAra zikAgo ke paMcakalyANaka meM bhI sAta hajAra logoM kI upasthiti thii| yahA~ bhI DaoN.bhArilla ke pravacana lagabhaga pratidina hI hue| kabhI mukhya paMDAla meM kabhI vizAla haoNla meN| yahA~ tIna zikharoM se suzobhita sundaratama jinamandira kA nirmANa huA hai| tInoM zikharoM ke nIce tIna vediyA~ haiM, jisameM eka meM tIna digambara mUrtiyA~ haiN| bIca meM bhagavAna AdinAtha kI tIna phuTa kI evaM agala-bagala meM 2.5-2.5 phuTa kI bhagavAna vAsupUjya evaM neminAtha ke jinabimba haiN| zeSa do vediyoM meM 7 zvetAmbara jinavimba haiN| yahA~ DaoN. bhArilla 10 dina rhe| ina dasa dinoM meM unake pravacanoM dvArA mahatI dharmabhAvanA huii| inake atirikta miyAmI, DalAsa, aTalAnTA, vAziMgaTana DI.sI., nyUyArka, nyUjarsI, elanaTAuna evaM siddhAcalam meM dharmaprabhAvanA karate hue 7 saptAha bAda eka saptAha ke lie Apa landana pahu~ce jahA~ navanirmita digambara jaina senTara meM Apake pratidina dina meM tIna bAra pravacana hote the| prAtaH nayacakra para, dopahara meM nimitta-upAdAna para evaM zAma ko samayasAra para bahuta hI mArmika evaM gahare pravacana hue| yahA~ digambara jinamandira bhI bana rahA hai| isI avasara para paNDita vipinakumArajI zAstrI, bambaI bhI pahu~ca gaye the| unake bhI tIna pravacana hue, jinakI sabhI ne bahuta sarAhanA kii| - vItarAga-vijJAna, sitambara 1993, pRSTha-32 Page #237 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ 500.00 500.00 500.00 500.00 500.00 0 251.00 251.00 prastuta saMskaraNa kI kImata kama karanevAle dAtAroM kI sUcI 1. sva. zrI viSNubhAI abbA bhoMsale smaraNArtha, mumbaI 1,200.00 2. zrI zrIpAlajI jaina, udayapura 1,000.00 3. zrI kundakunda di. jaina mumukSu maNDala, mumbaI 1,000.00 4. zrI himmatalAla harilAlajI zAha, mumbaI 501.00 5. zrI prakAzacanda gambhIracandajI semArI, ahamadAbAda 500.00 6. zrImatI vibhA dIpaka kAsalIvAla, kalakattA 7. zrImatI puSpAbAI jaina, pUnA 8. zrI mAMgIlAla miThAlAlajI vhaurA, bhiNDara 9. zrImatI jasavantI gamanalAlajI zAha, devalAlI 10. pANDe zrI rAjArAma miThAnIvAI jaina, phirojAbAda 11. zrImatI rAmasvarUpI devI dha.pa. paM. dhannAlAlajI jaina, lazkara-gvAliyara 300.00 12. ku. kusuma pATIla, kuMbhoja 13. zrI zAntinAtha sonAja, akalUja 14. sva. sundabAI evaM sva. nAthUlAlajI sonI, indaura 15. zrImatI lIlAvatI bena choTAlAlajI mehatA, mumbaI 251.00 16. zrImatI bhAnumatI maNIlAlajI zAha, mumbaI 251.00 17. zrImatI zAntAvena jIvanalAla pArekha, mumbaI 251.00 18. zrImatI savitAbena lakSmIkAnta kAmadAra, mumbaI 201.00 19. zrI DAyAlAla jIvarAjajI zAha, himmatanagara 201.00 20. zrI nAthUlAla cAndamalajI jaina, lAmvAkhoha 21. zrI bAbUlAla totArAmajI jaina, bhusAvala 151.00 22. zrImatI nirmalAdevI dha.pa. zrI bharatakumArajI pavaiyA, bhopAla 23. zrI satapAla jaina kAMtilAlajI zAha, mumbaI 101.00 24. zrI candulAla talakacandajI tabolI, mumbaI 101.00 25. guptadAna 101.00 26. zrImatI indirAvena zAha, mumbaI 100.00 yoga 9,764.00 251.00 200.00 101.00 Page #238 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla ke mahattvapUrNa prakAzana 1. samayasAra anuzIlana bhAga-1 (1 se 68 gAthA taka) 2. samayasAra anuzIlana bhAga-2 (69 se 163 gAthA taka) 3. samayasAra anuzIlana bhAga-3 (164 se 236 gAthA taka) 4. paramabhAvaprakAzaka nayacakra 5. paNDita ToDaramala : vyaktitva aura kartRtva 6. AtmA hI hai zaraNa 7. satya kI khoja (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, tamila, kannar3a) 8. dharma ke dazalakSaNa (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a, tamila, aMgrejI) 9. bAraha bhAvanA : eka anuzIlana 10. tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra aura unakA sarvodayatIrtha (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a, aMgrejI) 11. kramabaddhaparyAya (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a, tamila, aMgrejI) 12. vItarAga - vijJAna prazikSaNa nirdezikA aMgrejI) 13. Apa kucha bhI kahI (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a, 14. gAgara meM sAgara 15. AcArya kundakunda aura unake paMca paramAgama 16. paMcakalyANaka pratiSThA mahotsava (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a) 17. nimittopAdAna 18. ahiMsA : mahAvIra kI dRSTi meM (hindI, marAThI, gujarAtI, aMgrejI) 19. yugapuruSa kAnajIsvAmI (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a) 20. caitanya camatkAra 21. paNDita ToDaramala : jIvana aura sAhitya 22. maiM kauna hU~ (hindI, gujarAtI, marAThI, kannar3a, tamila, aMgrejI) 23. bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga-2 (hi., gu., ma., ka., ta., vaM., aM.) 24. bAlabodha pAThamAlA bhAga-3 (hi., gu., ma., ka., ta., vaM., aM.) 25. vItarAga - vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga-1 (hi., gu., ma., ka., aM.) 26. vItarAga - vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga-2 (hi., gu., ma., ka., 27. vItarAga - vijJAna pAThamAlA bhAga-3 (hi.. gu., ma., ka., aM.) 28. tattvajJAna pAThamAlA bhAga-1 (hi., gu., ma., ka.. aM.) 29. tattvajJAna pAThamAlA bhAga- 2 (hi., gu. ma. ka. aM.) aM.) 30. sAra samayasAra 32. zAzvata tIrthadhAma : sammedazikhara 32. kundakunda zataka (artha sahita ) 33. samayasAra padyAnuvAda 34. samayasAra kalaza padyAnuvAda 35. yogasAra padyAnuvAda 36. vAraha bhAvanA evaM jinendra bandanA 37. zuddhAtma zataka (artha sahita ) 38. tIrthaMkara bhagavAna mahAvIra 39. anekAnta aura syAdvAda 40. zAkAhAra : jainadarzana ke pariprekSya meM 41. arcanA (jevI sAija ) 42. gommaTezvara bAhubalI 43. vItarAgI vyaktitva : bhagavAna mahAvIra (hindI, gujarAtI ) 20.00 20.00 20.00 16.00 11.00 15.00 12.00 10.00 10.00 7.00 8.00 8.00 6.00 7.00 5.00 6.00 3.50 2.50 ww 2.50 2.00 4.00 3.00 00deg2 3.00 4.00 3.00 4.00 4.00 1.50 2.00 1.25 002 2.00 1.00 1.00 2.00 3.00 1.00 1.50 1.00 1.00 1.00 Page #239 -------------------------------------------------------------------------- ________________ pariziSTa - 4 san 1994 se 1998 taka DaoN. hukamacanda bhArilla kA videza kAryakrama yaha to sarva vidita hI hai ki jainadarzana ke marmajJa vidvAna DaoN. hukamacandajI bhArilla san 1984 se prativarSa lagAtAra dharma-pracArArtha videza jAte rahe haiN| san 1984 se 1991 taka kI videza yAtrA kA vivaraNa to pratipAdita viSayavastu ke sAtha vistAra se pustaka meM hai hI; usake bAda 1992 evaM 1993 kA vivaraNa pustaka ke pariziSTa 1-2 va 3 meM prakAzita hai / san 1994 se 1997 taka kA vivaraNa nimnaprakAra hai - * san 1994 meM 3 jUna se 24 julAI taka - amarIkA ke DalAsa, laoNsa eMjilsa, vAziMgaTana DI.sI., zikAgo, miyAmI, aTalAMTA, phiniksa tathA nyUyArka evaM yUropa ke landana (iMglaiNDa) nAmaka nagaroM meM unake pravacanoM kA lAbha samAja ko prApta huaa| san 1995 meM 2 jUna se 26 julAI taka - amarIkA ke DalAsa, vAziMgaTana DI.sI., nyUyArka, vAMsTana, laoNsaeMjilsa, zikAgo, TempA, oraleNDo, miyAmI, aTalAMTA tathA yUropa ke landana (iMgalaiNDa) ke nagaroM meM Apake pravacana hue| san 1996 meM 6 jUna se 30 julAI taka - amarIkA ke vAziMgaTana DI.sI., nyUyArka, nyUjarsI, laoNsaeMjilsa, aTalAMTA, miyAmI, zikAgo, DiTroITa, DalAsa tathA yUropa ke enTavarpa (beljiyama) tathA landana (iMgalaiNDa) nagaroM meM ve pravacanAthaM ge| san 1997 meM 30 maI se 27 julAI taka - amarIkA ke vAziMgaTana DI.sI., laoNsaeMjilsa. sAnphrAnsisako, ToranTo (kanADA) lesiMga zikAgo, nyUyArka tathA yUropa ke jinevA (sviTajaralaiNDa) nagaroM meM pravacanArtha gye| isa varSa arthAt 1998 meM bhI unakA kAryakrama bana gayA hai| isa varSa ve 28 maI se 30 julAI taka ke lie amarIkA ke DalAsa. aTalAnTA, laoNsaeMjilsa, phiniksa, piTsavarga, DiTroyaTa, zikAgo, miyAmI evaM vAziMgaTana DI.sI. jA rahe haiN|